華嚴經 品三十八 離世間品 · 十迴向行二十九門Avataṃsaka Sūtra · Detachment from the World · The Twenty-Nine Gates of the Practice of the Ten Dedications

〔T10 0290c15〕
心要Essence

寶放在泥水裡,光色不改。

二十九門,二十八門「有十種」,一門「發十種」。看起來是清單,其實只講一件事:迴向不是把功德送出去,是不另立一個屬於自己的成就——十句善根迴向,句句是『以我善根同善知識某,如是成就,莫別成就』。

中間十一門叫「無礙用」。前面的自在是不費力,這裡的無礙是不受限。境界無礙用十句最見骨:「在佛境界而不捨魔境界」「在涅槃境界而不捨生死境界」——不是腳踏兩條船,是相違的只有境,心不相違。

十無畏也不是壯膽壯出來的。十句都作「以不見故,心得無畏」——不是硬要不怕,是那個被威脅的我根本找不到。

末後一句最寬:得了十無礙用的人,成佛與否「隨意無違」,而「雖成正覺而亦不斷行菩薩行」。

『位』是古德的科,『行』才是經說的。先分清這個,再讀二十九門。

A jewel set in muddy water: its light and color do not change.

Twenty-nine gates, of which twenty-eight read “there are ten kinds” and one reads “bring forth ten kinds.” It looks like a list, and in fact it says only one thing: to dedicate is not to send merit away, it is to set up no accomplishment belonging to oneself — in the ten phrases of the dedicating of roots of good, every phrase reads ‘taking my roots of good to be the same as such-and-such of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own.’

The eleven gates in the middle are called “the unimpeded workings.” The mastery before them is being effortless; the unimpededness here is being unrestricted. The ten phrases of the unimpeded working with regard to objective realms show the bone most plainly: “being within the objective realm of the buddhas and yet not forsaking the objective realm of the demons,” “being within the objective realm of nirvāṇa and yet not forsaking the objective realm of birth-and-death” — this is not keeping a foot in two boats; what are contrary are only the objective realms, and the mind is not contrary.

Nor are the ten fearlessnesses a matter of screwing up one’s courage. All ten phrases read “because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness” — it is not a forcing of oneself not to fear, but that the I that was threatened simply cannot be found.

The last sentence is the broadest of all: for one who has obtained the ten unimpeded workings, whether he becomes a buddha or not “goes as his mind intends and is not gone against,” and “though he has accomplished perfect awakening, he does not break off the cultivation of the bodhisattva practice.”

‘Station’ is the outline of the ancient worthies; ‘practice’ is what the scripture says. First be clear about this, and then read the twenty-nine gates.

原典Canonical · verbatim

〔T10 0290〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,有十種如寶住。何等為十?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩悉能往詣無數世界諸如來所,瞻覲頂禮,承事供養,是為第一如寶住。於不思議諸如來所,聽聞正法,受持憶念,不令忘失,分別思惟,覺慧增長,如是所作充滿十方,是為第二如寶住。於此剎歿,餘處現生,而於佛法無所迷惑,是為第三如寶住。知從一法出一切法,而能各各分別演說,以一切法種種義究竟皆是一義故,是為第四如寶住。知厭離煩惱,知止息煩惱,知防護煩惱,知除斷煩惱,修菩薩行不證實際,究竟到於實際彼岸,方便善巧,善學所學,令往昔願行皆得成滿,身不疲倦,是為第五如寶住。知一切眾生心所分別皆無處所,而亦說有種種方處;雖無分別、無所造作,為欲調伏一切眾生而有修行、而有所作,是為第六如寶住。知一切法皆同一性,所謂:無性,無種種性,無無量性,無可算數性,無可稱量性,無色無相,若一若多皆不可得,而決定了知此是諸佛法、此是菩薩法、此是獨覺法、此是聲聞法、此是凡夫法、此是善法、此是不善法、此是世間法、此是出世間法、此是過失法、此是無過失法、此是有漏法、此是無漏法,乃至此是有為法、此是無為法,是為第七如寶住。菩薩摩訶薩求佛不可得、求菩薩不可得、求法不可得、求眾生不可得,而亦不捨調伏眾生令於諸法成正覺願。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩善巧觀察,知一切眾生分別,知一切眾生境界,方便化導令得涅槃;為欲滿足化眾生願,熾然修行菩薩行故。是為第八如寶住。菩薩摩訶薩知善巧說法、示現涅槃,為度眾生所有方便,一切皆是心想建立,非是顛倒,亦非虛誑。何以故?菩薩了知一切諸法三世平等、如如不動、實際無住,不見有一眾生已受化、今受化、當受化,亦自了知無所修行,無有少法若生若滅而可得者,而依於一切法,令所願不空。是為第九如寶住。菩薩摩訶薩於不思議無量諸佛一一佛所,聞不可說不可說授記法,名號各異,劫數不同;從於一劫乃至不可說不可說劫常如是聞,聞已修行,不驚不怖,不迷不惑,知如來智不思議故,如來授記言無二故,自身行願殊勝力故,隨應受化令成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提滿等法界一切願故,是為第十如寶住。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提十種如寶住。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得諸佛無上大智慧寶。 〔T10 0291〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩發十種如金剛大乘誓願心。何等為十?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩作如是念:『一切諸法,無有邊際,不可窮盡。我當以盡三世智,普皆覺了,無有遺餘。』是為第一如金剛大乘誓願心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『於一毛端處有無量無邊眾生,何況一切法界!我當皆以無上涅槃而滅度之。』是為第二如金剛大乘誓願心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『十方世界,無量無邊,無有齊限,不可窮盡。我當以諸佛國土最上莊嚴,莊嚴如是一切世界,所有莊嚴皆悉真實。』是為第三如金剛大乘誓願心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『一切眾生,無量無邊,無有齊限,不可窮盡。我當以一切善根,迴向於彼無上智光,照曜於彼。』是為第四如金剛大乘誓願心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『一切諸佛,無量無邊,無有齊限,不可窮盡。我當以所種善根迴向供養,悉令周遍,無所闕少,然後我當成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』是為第五如金剛大乘誓願心。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩見一切佛,聞所說法生大歡喜,不著自身,不著佛身,解如來身非實非虛、非有非無、非性非無性、非色非無色、非相非無相、非生非滅,實無所有,亦不壞有。何以故?不可以一切性相而取著故。是為第六如金剛大乘誓願心。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩,或有眾生訶罵毀呰、撾打楚撻,或截手足,或割耳鼻,或挑其目,或級其頭;如是一切皆能忍受,終不因此生恚害心。於不可說不可說無央數劫修菩薩行,攝受眾生恒無廢捨。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩已善觀察一切諸法無有二相,心不動亂,能捨自身忍其苦故。是為第七如金剛大乘誓願心。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『未來世劫,無量無邊,無有齊限,不可窮盡。我當盡彼劫,於一世界,行菩薩道教化眾生;如一世界,盡法界、虛空界、一切世界悉亦如是,而心不驚、不怖、不畏。何以故?為菩薩道法應如是,為一切眾生而修行故。』是為第八如金剛大乘誓願心。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『阿耨多羅三藐三菩提以心為本,心若清淨,則能圓滿一切善根,於佛菩提必得自在,欲成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提隨意即成。若欲除斷一切取緣,住一向道,我亦能得,而我不斷,為欲究竟佛菩提故,亦不即證無上菩提。何以故?為滿本願,盡一切世界行菩薩行化眾生故。』是為第九如金剛大乘誓願心。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩知佛不可得、菩提不可得、菩薩不可得、一切法不可得、眾生不可得、心不可得、行不可得、過去不可得、未來不可得、現在不可得、一切世間不可得、有為無為不可得。菩薩如是寂靜住、甚深住、寂滅住、無諍住、無言住、無二住、無等住、自性住、如理住、解脫住、涅槃住、實際住,而亦不捨一切大願,不捨薩婆若心,不捨菩薩行,不捨教化眾生,不捨諸波羅蜜,不捨調伏眾生,不捨承事諸佛,不捨演說諸法,不捨莊嚴世界。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩發大願故,雖復了達一切法相,大慈悲心轉更增長,無量功德皆具修行,於諸眾生心不捨離。何以故?『一切諸法皆無所有,凡夫愚迷不知不覺,我當令彼悉得開悟,於諸法性分明照了。』何以故?『一切諸佛安住寂滅,而以大悲心,於諸世間說法教化曾無休息。我今云何而捨大悲?又我先發廣大誓願心,發決定利益一切眾生心,發積集一切善根心,發安住善巧迴向心,發出生甚深智慧心,發含受一切眾生心,發於一切眾生平等心;作真實語、不虛誑語,願與一切眾生無上大法,願不斷一切諸佛種性。今一切眾生未得解脫、未成正覺、未具佛法,大願未滿,云何而欲捨離大悲?』是為第十如金剛大乘誓願心。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩發十種如金剛大乘誓願心。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來金剛性無上大神通智 〔T10 0292〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種大發起。何等為十?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩作如是念:『我當供養恭敬一切諸佛。』是為第一大發起。又作是念:『我當長養一切菩薩所有善根。』是為第二大發起。又作是念:『我當於一切如來般涅槃後,莊嚴佛塔,以一切華、一切鬘、一切香、一切塗香、一切末香、一切衣、一切蓋、一切幢、一切幡而供養之,受持守護彼佛正法。』是為第三大發起。又作是念:『我當教化調伏一切眾生,令得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』是為第四大發起。又作是念:『我當以諸佛國土無上莊嚴,而以莊嚴一切世界。』是為第五大發起。又作是念:『我當發大悲心,為一眾生,於一切世界,一一各盡未來際劫行菩薩行;如為一眾生,為一切眾生悉亦如是,皆令得佛無上菩提,乃至不生一念疲懈。』是為第六大發起。又作是念:『彼諸如來無量無邊,我當於一如來所,經不思議劫恭敬供養;如於一如來,於一切如來悉亦如是。』是為第七大發起。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『彼諸如來滅度之後,我當為一一如來所有舍利各起寶塔,其量高廣與不可說諸世界等;造佛形像亦復如是,於不可思議劫以一切寶幢、幡蓋、香華、衣服而為供養,不生一念厭倦之心。為成就佛法故,為供養諸佛故,為教化眾生故,為護持正法開示演說故。』是為第八大發起。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我當以此善根成無上菩提,得入一切諸如來地,與一切如來體性平等。』是為第九大發起。菩薩摩訶薩復作是念:『我當成正覺已,於一切世界不可說劫,演說正法,示現不可思議自在神通,身、語及意不生疲倦,不離正法。以佛力所持故,為一切眾生勤行大願故,大慈為首故,大悲究竟故,達無相法故,住真實語故,證一切法皆寂滅故;知一切眾生悉不可得而亦不違諸業所作故,與三世佛同一體故,周遍法界、虛空界故,通達諸法無相故,成就不生不滅故,具足一切佛法故,以大願力調伏眾生,作大佛事無有休息。』是為第十大發起。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩十種大發起。若諸菩薩安住此法,則不斷菩薩行,具足如來無上大智。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種究竟大事。何等為十?所謂:恭敬供養一切如來究竟大事;隨所念眾生悉能救護究竟大事;專求一切佛法究竟大事;積集一切善根究竟大事;思惟一切佛法究竟大事;滿足一切誓願究竟大事;成就一切菩薩行究竟大事;奉事一切善知識究竟大事;往詣一切世界諸如來所究竟大事;聞持一切諸佛正法究竟大事。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提大智慧究竟事。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種不壞信。何等為十?所謂:於一切佛不壞信;於一切佛法不壞信;於一切聖僧不壞信;於一切菩薩不壞信;於一切善知識不壞信;於一切眾生不壞信;於一切菩薩大願不壞信;於一切菩薩行不壞信;於恭敬供養一切諸佛不壞信;於菩薩巧密方便教化調伏一切眾生不壞信。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得諸佛無上大智慧不壞信。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種得授記。何等為十?所謂:內有甚深解得授記;能隨順起菩薩諸善根得授記;修廣大行得授記;現前得授記;不現前得授記;因自心證菩提得授記;成就忍得授記;教化調伏眾生得授記;究竟一切劫數得授記;一切菩薩行自在得授記。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則於一切諸佛所而得授記。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種善根迴向,菩薩由此能以一切善根悉皆迴向。何等為十?所謂:以我善根同善知識願,如是成就,莫別成就;以我善根同善知識心,如是成就,莫別成就;以我善根同善知識行,如是成就,莫別成就;以我善根同善知識善根,如是成就,莫別成就;以我善根同善知識平等,如是成就,莫別成就;以我善根同善知識念,如是成就,莫別成就;以我善根同善知識清淨,如是成就,莫別成就;以我善根同善知識所住,如是成就,莫別成就;以我善根同善知識成滿,如是成就,莫別成就;以我善根同善知識不壞,如是成就,莫別成就。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得無上善根迴向。 〔T10 0293〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種得智慧。何等為十?所謂:於施自在得智慧;深解一切佛法得智慧;入如來無邊智得智慧;於一切問答中能斷疑得智慧;入於智者義得智慧;深解一切如來於一切佛法中言音善巧得智慧;深解於諸佛所種少善根必能滿足一切白淨法獲如來無量智得智慧;成就菩薩不思議住得智慧;於一念中悉能往詣不可說佛剎得智慧;覺一切佛菩提、入一切法界聞持一切佛所說法、深入一切如來種種莊嚴言音得智慧。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得一切諸佛無上現證智。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種發無量無邊廣大心。何等為十?所謂:於一切諸佛所,發無量無邊廣大心;觀一切眾生界,發無量無邊廣大心;觀一切剎、一切世、一切法界,發無量無邊廣大心;觀察一切法皆如虛空,發無量無邊廣大心;觀察一切菩薩廣大行,發無量無邊廣大心;正念三世一切諸佛,發無量無邊廣大心;觀不思議諸業果報,發無量無邊廣大心;嚴淨一切佛剎,發無量無邊廣大心;遍入一切諸佛大會,發無量無邊廣大心;觀察一切如來妙音,發無量無邊廣大心。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此心,則得一切佛法無量無邊廣大智慧海。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種伏藏。何等為十?所謂:知一切法是起功德行藏;知一切法是正思惟藏;知一切法是陀羅尼照明藏;知一切法是辯才開演藏;知一切法是不可說善覺真實藏;知一切佛自在神通是觀察示現藏;知一切法是善巧出生平等藏;知一切法是常見一切諸佛藏;知一切不思議劫是善了皆如幻住藏;知一切諸佛菩薩是發生歡喜淨信藏。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得一切諸佛無上智慧法藏,悉能調伏一切眾生。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種律儀。何等為十?所謂:於一切佛法不生誹謗律儀;於一切佛所信樂心不可壞律儀;於一切菩薩所起尊重恭敬律儀;於一切善知識所終不捨愛樂心律儀;於一切聲聞、獨覺不生憶念心律儀;遠離一切退菩薩道律儀;不起一切損害眾生心律儀;修一切善根皆令究竟律儀;於一切魔悉能降伏律儀;於一切波羅蜜皆令滿足律儀。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得無上大智律儀。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種自在。何等為十?所謂:命自在,於不可說劫住壽命故;心自在,智慧能入阿僧祇諸三昧故;資具自在,能以無量莊嚴莊嚴一切世界故;業自在,隨時受報故;受生自在,於一切世界示現受生故;解自在,於一切世界見佛充滿故;願自在,隨欲隨時於諸剎中成正覺故;神力自在,示現一切大神變故;法自在,示現無邊諸法門故;智自在,於念念中示現如來十力、無畏、成正覺故。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得圓滿一切諸佛諸波羅蜜智慧神力菩提自在。

〔卷56〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種無礙用。何等為十?所謂:眾生無礙用;國土無礙用;法無礙用;身無礙用;願無礙用;境界無礙用;智無礙用;神通無礙用;神力無礙用;力無礙用。 「佛子!云何為菩薩摩訶薩眾生等無礙用? 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種眾生無礙用。何等為十?所謂:知一切眾生無眾生無礙用;知一切眾生但想所持無礙用;為一切眾生說法未曾失時無礙用;普化現一切眾生界無礙用;置一切眾生於一毛孔中而不迫隘無礙用;為一切眾生示現他方一切世界令其悉見無礙用;為一切眾生示現釋、梵、護世諸天身無礙用;為一切眾生示現聲聞、辟支佛寂靜威儀無礙用;為一切眾生示現菩薩行無礙用;為一切眾生示現諸佛色身相好、一切智力、成等正覺無礙用。是為十。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種國土無礙用。何等為十?所謂:一切剎作一剎無礙用;一切剎入一毛孔無礙用;知一切剎無有盡無礙用;一身結跏坐充滿一切剎無礙用;一身中現一切剎無礙用;震動一切剎不令眾生恐怖無礙用;以一切剎莊嚴具莊嚴一剎無礙用;以一剎莊嚴具莊嚴一切剎無礙用;以一如來一眾會遍一切佛剎示現眾生無礙用;一切小剎、中剎、大剎、廣剎、深剎、仰剎、覆剎、側剎、正剎,遍諸方網,無量差別,以此普示一切眾生無礙用。是為十。 〔T10 0294〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種法無礙用。何等為十?所謂:知一切法入一法、一法入一切法,而亦不違眾生心解無礙用;從般若波羅蜜出生一切法,為他解說悉令開悟無礙用;知一切法離文字,而令眾生皆得悟入無礙用;知一切法入一相,而能演說無量法相無礙用;知一切法離言說,能為他說無邊法門無礙用;於一切法善轉普門字輪無礙用;以一切法入一法門而不相違,於不可說劫說不窮盡無礙用;以一切法悉入佛法,令諸眾生皆得悟解無礙用;知一切法無有邊際無礙用;知一切法無障礙際,猶如幻網無量差別,於無量劫為眾生說不可窮盡無礙用。是為十。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種身無礙用。何等為十?所謂:以一切眾生身入己身無礙用;以己身入一切眾生身無礙用;一切佛身入一佛身無礙用;一佛身入一切佛身無礙用;一切剎入己身無礙用;以一身充遍一切三世法示現眾生無礙用;於一身示現無邊身入三昧無礙用;於一身示現眾生數等身成正覺無礙用;於一切眾生身現一眾生身、於一眾生身現一切眾生身無礙用;於一切眾生身示現法身、於法身示現一切眾生身無礙用。是為十。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種願無礙用。何等為十?所謂:以一切菩薩願作自願無礙用;以一切佛成菩提願力示現自成正覺無礙用;隨所化眾生自成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提無礙用;於一切無邊際劫大願不斷無礙用;遠離識身,不著智身,以自在願現一切身無礙用;捨棄自身成滿他願無礙用;普教化一切眾生而不捨大願無礙用;於一切劫行菩薩行而大願不斷無礙用;於一毛孔現成正覺,以願力故,充遍一切諸佛國土,於不可說不可說世界,為一一眾生如是示現無礙用;說一句法遍一切法界,興大正法雲,耀解脫電光,震實法雷音,雨甘露味雨,以大願力充洽一切諸眾生界無礙用。是為十。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種境界無礙用。何等為十?所謂:在法界境界而不捨眾生境界無礙用;在佛境界而不捨魔境界無礙用;在涅槃境界而不捨生死境界無礙用;入一切智境界而不斷菩薩種性境界無礙用;住寂靜境界而不捨散亂境界無礙用;住無去、無來、無戲論、無相狀、無體性、無言說、如虛空境界而不捨一切眾生戲論境界無礙用;住諸力解脫境界而不捨一切諸方所境界無礙用;入無眾生際境界而不捨教化一切眾生無礙用;住禪定解脫、神通明智、寂靜境界而於一切世界示現受生無礙用;住如來一切行莊嚴成正覺境界而現一切聲聞、辟支佛寂靜威儀無礙用。是為十。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種智無礙用。何等為十?所謂:無盡辯才無礙用;一切總持無有忘失無礙用;能決定知、決定說一切眾生諸根無礙用;於一念中以無礙智知一切眾生心之所行無礙用;知一切眾生欲樂、隨眠、習氣、煩惱病,隨應授藥無礙用;一念能入如來十力無礙用;以無礙智知三世一切劫及其中眾生無礙用;於念念中現成正覺示現眾生無有斷絕無礙用;於一眾生想知一切眾生業無礙用;於一眾生音解一切眾生語無礙用。是為十。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種神通無礙用。何等為十?所謂:於一身示現一切世界身無礙用;於一佛眾會聽受一切佛眾會中所說法無礙用;於一眾生心念中成就不可說無上菩提開悟一切眾生心無礙用;以一音現一切世界差別言音,令諸眾生各得解了無礙用;一念中現盡前際一切劫所有業果種種差別,令諸眾生悉得知見無礙用;一微塵出現廣大佛剎無量莊嚴無礙用;令一切世界具足莊嚴無礙用;普入一切三世無礙用;放大法光明現一切諸佛菩提、眾生行願無礙用;善守護一切天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿脩羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、釋、梵、護世、聲聞、獨覺、菩薩、所有如來十力、菩薩善根無礙用。是為十。若諸菩薩得此無礙用,則能普入一切佛法。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種神力無礙用。何等為十?所謂:以不可說世界置一塵中無礙用;於一塵中現等法界一切佛剎無礙用;以一切大海水置一毛孔,周旋往返十方世界,而於眾生無所觸嬈無礙用;以不可說世界內自身中,示現一切神通所作無礙用;以一毛繫不可數金剛圍山,持以遊行一切世界,不令眾生生恐怖心無礙用;以不可說劫作一劫,一劫作不可說劫,於中示現成壞差別,不令眾生心有恐怖無礙用;於一切世界現水、火、風災種種變壞而不惱眾生無礙用;一切世界三災壞時,悉能護持一切眾生資生之具不令損缺無礙用;以一手持不思議世界,擲不可說世界之外,不令眾生有驚怖想無礙用;說一切剎同於虛空,令諸眾生悉得悟解無礙用。是為十。 〔T10 0295〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力無礙用。何等為十?所謂:眾生力無礙用,教化調伏不捨離故;剎力無礙用,示現不可說莊嚴而莊嚴故;法力無礙用,令一切身入無身故;劫力無礙用,修行不斷故;佛力無礙用,覺悟睡眠故;行力無礙用,攝取一切菩薩行故;如來力無礙用,度脫一切眾生故;無師力無礙用,自覺一切諸法故;一切智力無礙用,以一切智成正覺故;大悲力無礙用,不捨一切眾生故。是為十。 「佛子!如是名為:菩薩摩訶薩十種無礙用。若有得此十無礙用者,於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提欲成、不成,隨意無違,雖成正覺而亦不斷行菩薩行。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩發大誓願,入無邊無礙用門,善巧示現故。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種遊戲,何等為十?所謂:以眾生身作剎身,而亦不壞眾生身,是菩薩遊戲;以剎身作眾生身,而亦不壞於剎身,是菩薩遊戲;於佛身示現聲聞、獨覺身,而不損減如來身,是菩薩遊戲;於聲聞、獨覺身示現如來身,而不增長聲聞、獨覺身,是菩薩遊戲;於菩薩行身示現成正覺身,而亦不斷菩薩行身,是菩薩遊戲;於成正覺身示現修菩薩行身,而亦不減成菩提身,是菩薩遊戲;於涅槃界示現生死身,而不著生死,是菩薩遊戲;於生死界示現涅槃,亦不究竟入於涅槃,是菩薩遊戲;入於三昧而示現行、住、坐、臥一切業,亦不捨三昧正受,是菩薩遊戲;在一佛所聞法受持,其身不動,而以三昧力,於不可說諸佛會中各各現身,亦不分身,亦不起定,而聞法受持相續不斷,如是念念於一一三昧身各出生不可說不可說三昧身,如是次第一切諸劫猶可窮盡,而菩薩三昧身不可窮盡,是菩薩遊戲。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來無上大智遊戲。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種境界。何等為十?所謂:示現無邊法界門,令眾生得入,是菩薩境界;示現一切世界無量妙莊嚴,令眾生得入,是菩薩境界;化往一切眾生界,悉方便開悟,是菩薩境界;於如來身出菩薩身,於菩薩身出如來身,是菩薩境界;於虛空界現世界,於世界現虛空界,是菩薩境界;於生死界現涅槃界,於涅槃界現生死界,是菩薩境界;於一眾生語言中,出生一切佛法語言,是菩薩境界;以無邊身現作一身,一身作一切差別身,是菩薩境界;以一身充滿一切法界,是菩薩境界;於一念中,令一切眾生發菩提心,各現無量身成等正覺,是菩薩境界。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來無上大智慧境界。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力。何等為十?所謂:深心力,不雜一切世情故;增上深心力,不捨一切佛法故;方便力,諸有所作究竟故;智力,了知一切心行故;願力,一切所求令滿故;行力,盡未來際不斷故;乘力,能出生一切乘,而不捨大乘故;神變力,於一一毛孔中,各各示現一切清淨世界一切如來出興世故;菩提力,令一切眾生發心成佛無斷絕故;轉法輪力,說一句法悉稱一切眾生諸根性欲故。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得諸佛無上一切智十力。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種無畏。何等為十?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩悉能聞持一切言說,作如是念:『設有眾生無量無邊從十方來,以百千大法而問於我。我於彼問不見微少難可答相;以不見故,心得無畏,究竟到彼大無畏岸,隨其所問悉能酬對,斷其疑惑無有怯弱。』是為菩薩第一無畏。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩得如來灌頂無礙辯才,到於一切文字言音開示祕密究竟彼岸,作如是念:『設有眾生無量無邊從十方來,以無量法而問於我。我於彼問不見微少難可答相;以不見故,心得無畏,究竟到彼大無畏岸,隨其所問悉能酬對,斷其疑惑無有恐懼。』是為菩薩第二無畏。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩知一切法空,離我、離我所,無作、無作者,無知者,無命者,無養育者,無補伽羅,離蘊、界、處,永出諸見,心如虛空,作如是念:『不見眾生有微少相能損惱我身、語、意業。』何以故?菩薩遠離我、我所故,不見諸法有少性相。以不見故,心得無畏,究竟到彼大無畏岸,堅固勇猛,不可沮壞,是為菩薩第三無畏。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩佛力所護、佛力所持,住佛威儀,所行真實,無有變易,作如是念:『我不見有少分威儀,令諸眾生生訶責相。』以不見故,心得無畏,於大眾中安隱說法,是為菩薩第四無畏。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩身、語、意業皆悉清淨,鮮白柔和,遠離眾惡,作如是念:『我不自見身、語、意業而有少分可訶責相。』以不見故,心得無畏,能令眾生住於佛法,是為菩薩第五無畏。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩,金剛力士、天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿脩羅、帝釋、梵王、四天王等常隨侍衛,一切如來護念不捨。菩薩摩訶薩作如是念:『我不見有眾魔外道有見眾生能來障我行菩薩道少分之相。』以不見故,心得無畏,究竟到彼大無畏岸,發歡喜心行菩薩行,是為菩薩第六無畏。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩已得成就第一念根,心無忘失佛所悅可,作如是念:『如來所說成菩提道文字句法,我不於中見有少分忘失之相。』以不見故,心得無畏,受持一切如來正法行菩薩行,是為菩薩第七無畏。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩智慧方便悉已通達,菩薩諸力皆得究竟,常勤教化一切眾生,恒以願心繫佛菩提,而為悲愍眾生故,成就眾生故,於煩惱濁世示現受生、種族尊貴、眷屬圓滿、所欲從心、歡娛快樂,而作是念:『我雖與此眷屬聚會,不見少相而可貪著,廢我修行禪定、解脫,及諸三昧、總持、辯才、菩薩道法。』何以故?菩薩摩訶薩於一切法已得自在到於彼岸,修菩薩行誓不斷絕,不見世間有一境界而能惑亂菩薩道者。以不見故,心得無畏,究竟到彼大無畏岸,以大願力於一切世界示現受生,是為菩薩第八無畏。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩恒不忘失薩婆若心,乘於大乘行菩薩行,以一切智大心勢力,示現一切聲聞、獨覺寂靜威儀,作是念言:『我不自見當於二乘而取出離少分之相。』以不見故,心得無畏,到彼無上大無畏岸,普能示現一切乘道,究竟滿足平等大乘,是為菩薩第九無畏。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩成就一切諸白淨法,具足善根,圓滿神通,究竟住於諸佛菩提,滿足一切諸菩薩行,於諸佛所受一切智灌頂之記,而常化眾生行菩薩道,作如是念:『我不自見有一眾生應可成熟而不能現諸佛自在而成熟相。』以不見故,心得無畏,究竟到彼大無畏岸,不斷菩薩行,不捨菩薩願,隨所應化一切眾生現佛境界而化度之,是為菩薩第十無畏。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩十種無畏。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得諸佛無上大無畏,而亦不捨菩薩無畏。 〔T10 0296〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種不共法。何等為十?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩不由他教,自然修行六波羅蜜——常樂大施,不生慳吝;恒持淨戒,無所毀犯;具足忍辱,心不動搖;有大精進,未曾退轉;善入諸禪,永無散亂;巧修智慧,悉除惡見。是為第一不由他教隨順波羅蜜道修六度不共法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩普能攝受一切眾生。所謂:以財及法而行惠施,正念現前,和顏愛語,其心歡喜,示如實義,令得悟解諸佛菩提,無有憎嫌,平等利益。是為第二不由他教順四攝道勤攝眾生不共法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩善巧迴向,所謂:不求果報迴向、順佛菩提迴向、不著一切世間禪定三昧迴向、為利益一切眾生迴向、為不斷如來智慧迴向。是為第三不由他教為諸眾生發起善根求佛智慧不共法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩到善巧方便究竟彼岸,心恒顧復一切眾生,不厭世俗凡愚境界,不樂二乘出離之道,不著己樂,唯勤化度,善能入出禪定解脫,於諸三昧悉得自在,往來生死如遊園觀,未曾暫起疲厭之心;或住魔宮,或為釋天、梵王、世主,一切生處靡不於中而現其身;或於外道眾中出家,而恒遠離一切邪見;一切世間文詞、呪術、字印、算數,乃至遊戲、歌舞之法,悉皆示現,無不精巧;或時示作端正婦人,智慧才能世中第一;於諸世間、出世間法能問能說,問答斷疑皆得究竟;一切世間、出世間事亦悉通達到於彼岸,一切眾生恒來瞻仰;雖現聲聞、辟支佛威儀,而不失大乘心;雖念念中示成正覺,而不斷菩薩行。是為第四不由他教方便善巧究竟彼岸不共法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩善知權實雙行道,智慧自在,到於究竟。所謂:住於涅槃而示現生死,知無眾生而勤行教化,究竟寂滅而現起煩惱,住一堅密智慧法身而普現無量諸眾生身,常入深禪定而示受欲樂,常遠離三界而不捨眾生,常樂法樂而現有采女歌詠嬉戲,雖以眾相好莊嚴其身而示受醜陋貧賤之形,常積集眾善無諸過惡而現生地獄、畜生、餓鬼,雖已到於佛智彼岸而亦不捨菩薩智身。菩薩摩訶薩成就如是無量智慧,聲聞、獨覺尚不能知,何況一切童蒙眾生!是為第五不由他教權實雙行不共法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩身、口、意業,隨智慧行皆悉清淨。所謂:具足大慈永離殺心,乃至具足正解無有邪見。是為第六不由他教身、口、意業隨智慧行不共法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩具足大悲,不捨眾生,代一切眾生而受諸苦,所謂:地獄苦、畜生苦、餓鬼苦。為利益故,不生勞倦,唯專度脫一切眾生,未曾耽染五欲境界,常為精勤滅除眾苦。是為第七不由他教常起大悲不共法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩常為眾生之所樂見,梵王、帝釋、四天王等一切眾生見無厭足。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩久遠世來,行業清淨無有過失,是故眾生見者無厭。是為第八不由他教一切眾生皆悉樂見不共法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩於薩婆若大誓莊嚴志樂堅固,雖處凡夫、聲聞、獨覺險難之處,終不退失一切智心明淨妙寶。佛子!如有寶珠,名:淨莊嚴,置泥澇中光色不改,能令濁水悉皆澄淨。菩薩摩訶薩亦復如是,雖在凡愚雜濁等處,終不失壞求一切智清淨寶心,而能令彼諸惡眾生遠離妄見、煩惱、穢濁,得求一切智清淨心寶。是為第九不由他教在眾難處不失一切智心寶不共法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩成就自覺境界智,無師自悟,究竟自在到於彼岸,離垢法繒以冠其首,而於善友不捨親近,於諸如來常樂尊重,是為第十不由他教得最上法不離善知識、不捨尊重佛不共法。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩十種不共法。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得如來無上廣大不共法。 〔T10 0297〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種業。何等為十?所謂:一切世界業,悉能嚴淨故;一切諸佛業,悉能供養故;一切菩薩業,同種善根故;一切眾生業,悉能教化故;一切未來業,盡未來際攝取故;一切神力業,不離一世界遍至一切世界故;一切光明業,放無邊色光明,一一光中有蓮華座,各有菩薩結跏趺坐而顯現故;一切三寶種不斷業,諸佛滅後,守護住持諸佛法故;一切變化業,於一切世界說法教化諸眾生故;一切加持業,於一念中隨諸眾生心之所欲皆為示現,令一切願悉成滿故。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來無上廣大業。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種身。何等為十?所謂:不來身,於一切世間不受生故;不去身,於一切世間求不得故;不實身,一切世間如實得故;不虛身,以如實理示世間故;不盡身,盡未來際無斷絕故;堅固身,一切眾魔不能壞故;不動身,眾魔外道不能動故;具相身,示現清淨百福相故;無相身,法相究竟悉無相故;普至身,與三世佛同一身故。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來無上無盡之身。

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

第一門 如寶住:安住於菩提的十件可貴之事

(普賢菩薩對普慧菩薩等與會大眾說:)

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩在無上正等正覺這件事上,有十種像寶一樣的安住。哪十種呢?

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩都能夠前往無數世界一切如來的處所,瞻仰、頂禮、承事、供養,這是第一種如寶住。

「在不可思議那麼多的如來處所,聽聞正法,領受憶持,不讓它忘失,加以分別思惟,使覺悟的智慧不斷增長,這樣所做的事充滿十方,這是第二種如寶住。

「在這一個世界壽命終了,在別的地方現身受生,而對佛法沒有絲毫迷惑,這是第三種如寶住。

「知道從一個法能出生一切法,而能夠一個一個分別演說;因為一切法種種不同的義理,究竟起來都是同一個義理的緣故,這是第四種如寶住。

「知道怎樣厭離煩惱,知道怎樣止息煩惱,知道怎樣防護煩惱,知道怎樣除斷煩惱;修菩薩行而不取證實際(不停在空理上入涅槃),卻究竟到達實際的彼岸;方便善巧,把所應學的都學好,令往昔的願與行都得以圓滿,身心不覺疲倦,這是第五種如寶住。

「知道一切眾生心裡所起的種種分別,其實都沒有一個真實的處所可得,而也仍舊說有種種方位處所;雖然沒有分別、沒有造作,卻為了要調伏一切眾生而有所修行、有所作為,這是第六種如寶住。

「知道一切法都同一個體性,也就是:沒有自性,沒有種種差別之性,沒有無量之性,沒有可以計算之性,沒有可以稱量之性,沒有形色也沒有相狀,說它是一、說它是多都不可得;而又決定明白:這是諸佛法、這是菩薩法、這是獨覺法、這是聲聞法、這是凡夫法、這是善法、這是不善法、這是世間法、這是出世間法、這是有過失的法、這是沒有過失的法、這是有漏法、這是無漏法,乃至這是有為法、這是無為法,這是第七種如寶住。

「菩薩摩訶薩去求佛不可得、求菩薩不可得、求法不可得、求眾生不可得,而也不捨棄『調伏眾生、令他們在諸法上成就正覺』的那個願。為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩善巧觀察,知道一切眾生的分別,知道一切眾生的境界,以方便化導令他們得到涅槃;為了要滿足化度眾生的願,所以熾然地修行菩薩行。這是第八種如寶住。

「菩薩摩訶薩知道:善巧說法、示現涅槃,這些為度眾生所設的一切方便,全都是心的想念所建立,不是顛倒,也不是虛誑。為什麼呢?因為菩薩明白:一切諸法三世平等、如如不動、實際無所住著;他不見有一個眾生已經受化、正在受化、將要受化,也自己明白其實無所修行,沒有一絲一毫的法有生有滅而可以取得;然而仍舊依於一切法,令所發的願不落空。這是第九種如寶住。

「菩薩摩訶薩在不可思議無量諸佛、每一位佛的處所,聽聞不可說不可說那麼多的授記之法,名號各各不同,劫數也各不相同;從一劫一直到不可說不可說劫,常常這樣聽聞,聽聞之後就依之修行,不驚不怖,不迷不惑。這是因為知道如來的智慧不可思議的緣故,如來的授記所說沒有兩樣的緣故,自身行願有殊勝力量的緣故,隨眾生所應受化而令他們成就無上正等正覺、滿足遍等法界一切願的緣故。這是第十種如寶住。

「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩在無上正等正覺上的十種如寶住。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到諸佛無上的大智慧寶。

第二門 如金剛大乘誓願心:十個不可壞的大願

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩發起十種像金剛一樣的大乘誓願心。哪十種呢?

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩這樣想:『一切諸法沒有邊際,不可窮盡。我當以窮盡三世的智慧,普遍地全都覺了,沒有一點遺漏。』這是第一種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『在一根毫毛的尖端那麼小的地方就有無量無邊的眾生,何況整個法界!我當全都以無上涅槃來滅度他們。』這是第二種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『十方世界無量無邊,沒有齊限,不可窮盡。我當以諸佛國土最上的莊嚴,來莊嚴這樣一切的世界,所有的莊嚴都是真實的。』這是第三種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『一切眾生無量無邊,沒有齊限,不可窮盡。我當把一切善根迴向給他們無上的智慧光明,照耀他們。』這是第四種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『一切諸佛無量無邊,沒有齊限,不可窮盡。我當把所種的善根迴向供養,使供養周遍一切佛而沒有缺少,然後我才成就無上正等正覺。』這是第五種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩見到一切佛,聽到所說的法而生大歡喜,卻不執著自己的身,也不執著佛的身;他明白如來之身不是實、也不是虛,不是有、也不是無,不是有性、也不是無性,不是色、也不是非色,不是有相、也不是無相,不是生、也不是滅,實在是無所有,卻也不壞掉那個有。為什麼呢?因為不可以用任何一種性、任何一種相去取著的緣故。這是第六種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩,或者遇到有眾生訶罵毀辱、鞭打杖責,或者砍斷手足,或者割去耳鼻,或者挖出眼睛,或者砍下頭顱;像這樣一切他都能忍受,終究不因此生起瞋恚傷害之心。在不可說不可說無數劫中修菩薩行,攝受眾生始終不曾廢棄捨離。為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩已經善於觀察一切諸法沒有能所二相,心不動亂,能夠捨掉自身而忍受那份苦的緣故。這是第七種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『未來世的劫數無量無邊,沒有齊限,不可窮盡。我當窮盡那一切劫,在一個世界裡行菩薩道、教化眾生;如同在一個世界,窮盡法界、虛空界、一切世界也都這樣做,而心裡不驚、不怖、不畏。為什麼呢?因為菩薩道的法本應如此,是為一切眾生而修行的緣故。』這是第八種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『無上正等正覺以心為根本,心如果清淨,就能圓滿一切善根,在佛菩提上必定得自在,想要成就無上正等正覺,隨心意就能成就。如果想要斷除一切取著之緣、安住在一向趣寂之道,我也能夠做到;然而我不斷,是為了究竟佛菩提的緣故,所以也不立即證取無上菩提。為什麼呢?為了滿足本願,窮盡一切世界行菩薩行、教化眾生的緣故。』這是第九種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩知道:佛不可得、菩提不可得、菩薩不可得、一切法不可得、眾生不可得、心不可得、行不可得、過去不可得、未來不可得、現在不可得、一切世間不可得、有為無為不可得。菩薩這樣安住於寂靜、安住於甚深、安住於寂滅、安住於無諍、安住於無言、安住於無二、安住於無等、安住於自性、安住於如理、安住於解脫、安住於涅槃、安住於實際,而也不捨一切大願,不捨一切智之心,不捨菩薩行,不捨教化眾生,不捨諸波羅蜜,不捨調伏眾生,不捨承事諸佛,不捨演說諸法,不捨莊嚴世界。為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩發了大願的緣故,雖然已經了達一切法相,大慈悲心反而更加增長,無量功德都具足修行,對於眾生心不捨離。又為什麼呢?『一切諸法都無所有,凡夫愚迷不知不覺,我當令他們全都開悟,對諸法的體性分明照了。』又為什麼呢?『一切諸佛安住寂滅,卻以大悲心在諸世間說法教化不曾休息。我如今怎麼可以捨掉大悲?何況我先前已經發了廣大誓願心,發了決定利益一切眾生的心,發了積集一切善根的心,發了安住善巧迴向的心,發了出生甚深智慧的心,發了含容一切眾生的心,發了對一切眾生平等的心;說的是真實語、不是虛誑語,願給一切眾生無上大法,願不斷絕一切諸佛的種性。如今一切眾生還沒得解脫、還沒成正覺、還沒具足佛法,大願還沒圓滿,怎麼可以想要捨離大悲?』這是第十種如金剛大乘誓願心。

「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩所發的十種如金剛大乘誓願心。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到如來金剛之性、無上的大神通智。

第三門 大發起:十個發動起來的大心

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種大發起。哪十種呢?

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩這樣想:『我當供養恭敬一切諸佛。』這是第一大發起。

「又這樣想:『我當長養一切菩薩所有的善根。』這是第二大發起。

「又這樣想:『我當在一切如來般涅槃之後,莊嚴佛塔,用一切華、一切鬘、一切香、一切塗香、一切末香、一切衣、一切蓋、一切幢、一切幡來供養,並受持守護那位佛的正法。』這是第三大發起。

「又這樣想:『我當教化調伏一切眾生,令他們得到無上正等正覺。』這是第四大發起。

「又這樣想:『我當用諸佛國土無上的莊嚴,來莊嚴一切世界。』這是第五大發起。

「又這樣想:『我當發起大悲心,單為一個眾生,在一切世界,各各窮盡未來際劫行菩薩行;如同為一個眾生,為一切眾生也全都這樣做,都令他們得到佛的無上菩提,乃至不生起一念的疲倦懈怠。』這是第六大發起。

「又這樣想:『那些如來無量無邊,我當在一位如來的處所,經過不可思議劫恭敬供養;如同對一位如來,對一切如來也全都這樣。』這是第七大發起。

「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『那些如來滅度之後,我當為每一位如來所有的舍利各起寶塔,塔的高廣量等於不可說那麼多的世界;造佛的形像也是這樣,在不可思議劫中用一切寶幢、幡蓋、香華、衣服來供養,不生起一念厭倦之心。為的是成就佛法,為的是供養諸佛,為的是教化眾生,為的是護持正法、開示演說。』這是第八大發起。

「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『我當用這個善根成就無上菩提,得以進入一切如來的境地,與一切如來的體性平等。』這是第九大發起。

「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『我當成就正覺以後,在一切世界不可說劫中演說正法,示現不可思議的自在神通,身、語以及意都不生疲倦,不離開正法。這是因為佛力所加持的緣故,為一切眾生勤行大願的緣故,以大慈為先導的緣故,大悲究竟的緣故,通達無相之法的緣故,安住真實語的緣故,證得一切法都寂滅的緣故;知道一切眾生都不可得而也不違背諸業所造作的緣故,與三世佛同一體的緣故,周遍法界、虛空界的緣故,通達諸法無相的緣故,成就不生不滅的緣故,具足一切佛法的緣故;以大願力調伏眾生,作大佛事沒有休息。』這是第十大發起。

「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩的十種大發起。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就不會中斷菩薩行,而具足如來無上的大智。

第四門 究竟大事:十件必須做到底的大事

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種究竟大事。哪十種呢?就是:恭敬供養一切如來,是究竟大事;隨自己所憶念到的眾生都能救護,是究竟大事;專一尋求一切佛法,是究竟大事;積集一切善根,是究竟大事;思惟一切佛法,是究竟大事;滿足一切誓願,是究竟大事;成就一切菩薩行,是究竟大事;奉事一切善知識,是究竟大事;前往一切世界諸如來的處所,是究竟大事;聽聞受持一切諸佛的正法,是究竟大事。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到無上正等正覺的大智慧究竟之事。

第五門 不壞信:十處不可破壞的信

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種不壞信。哪十種呢?就是:對一切佛不壞信;對一切佛法不壞信;對一切聖僧不壞信;對一切菩薩不壞信;對一切善知識不壞信;對一切眾生不壞信;對一切菩薩的大願不壞信;對一切菩薩行不壞信;對恭敬供養一切諸佛這件事不壞信;對菩薩以巧妙隱密的方便教化調伏一切眾生這件事不壞信。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到諸佛無上大智慧的不壞信。

第六門 得授記:十種得到授記的因緣

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種得授記。哪十種呢?就是:內心有甚深的悟解而得授記;能隨順生起菩薩諸善根而得授記;修廣大行而得授記;當面現前而得授記;不在現前(佛為不在會中者記)而得授記;因自心證得菩提而得授記;成就忍而得授記;教化調伏眾生而得授記;究竟一切劫數而得授記;一切菩薩行都得自在而得授記。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能在一切諸佛的處所得到授記。

第七門 善根迴向:十個「同善知識,不另立自己」的迴向

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種善根迴向,菩薩因為這個,能把一切善根全都迴向。哪十種呢?就是:把我的善根同於善知識的願,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就;把我的善根同於善知識的心,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就;把我的善根同於善知識的行,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就;把我的善根同於善知識的善根,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就;把我的善根同於善知識的平等,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就;把我的善根同於善知識的念,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就;把我的善根同於善知識的清淨,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就;把我的善根同於善知識所安住的,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就;把我的善根同於善知識的成滿,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就;把我的善根同於善知識的不壞,這樣去成就,不另立一個自己的成就。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到無上的善根迴向。

第八門 得智慧:十處生起智慧的地方

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種得智慧。哪十種呢?就是:在布施上得自在而得智慧;深深悟解一切佛法而得智慧;進入如來無邊之智而得智慧;在一切問答中能夠斷疑而得智慧;進入有智者所詮之義而得智慧;深解一切如來在一切佛法中言音善巧而得智慧;深解在諸佛處所種下少許善根必定能圓滿一切清白之法、獲得如來無量智慧而得智慧;成就菩薩不可思議的安住而得智慧;在一念之中都能前往不可說佛剎而得智慧;覺悟一切佛的菩提、進入一切法界、聽聞受持一切佛所說的法、深入一切如來種種莊嚴的言音而得智慧。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到一切諸佛無上的現量證知之智。

第九門 發無量無邊廣大心:十處把心放到無量的地方

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種發起無量無邊廣大心。哪十種呢?就是:在一切諸佛的處所,發無量無邊廣大心;觀一切眾生界,發無量無邊廣大心;觀一切剎、一切世、一切法界,發無量無邊廣大心;觀察一切法都如同虛空,發無量無邊廣大心;觀察一切菩薩的廣大行,發無量無邊廣大心;正念三世一切諸佛,發無量無邊廣大心;觀不可思議的諸業果報,發無量無邊廣大心;嚴淨一切佛剎,發無量無邊廣大心;遍入一切諸佛的大會,發無量無邊廣大心;觀察一切如來的妙音,發無量無邊廣大心。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個心上,就能得到一切佛法無量無邊的廣大智慧海。

第十門 伏藏:十個埋在法裡的寶藏

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種伏藏。哪十種呢?就是:知道一切法是能生起功德之行的藏;知道一切法是正思惟的藏;知道一切法是總持照明的藏;知道一切法是辯才開演的藏;知道一切法是不可言說而善能覺了真實的藏;知道一切佛的自在神通是觀察示現的藏;知道一切法是善巧出生平等的藏;知道一切法是常見一切諸佛的藏;知道一切不可思議劫是善能了達皆如幻住的藏;知道一切諸佛菩薩是能發生歡喜淨信的藏。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到一切諸佛無上的智慧法藏,而且都能調伏一切眾生。

第十一門 律儀:十條守住行本的軌則

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種律儀。哪十種呢?就是:對一切佛法不生誹謗的律儀;對一切佛的信樂之心不可破壞的律儀;對一切菩薩生起尊重恭敬的律儀;對一切善知識始終不捨愛樂之心的律儀;對一切聲聞、獨覺不生起想要跟隨之念的律儀;遠離一切令菩薩道退轉之事的律儀;不生起任何損害眾生之心的律儀;修一切善根都令它究竟的律儀;對一切魔都能降伏的律儀;對一切波羅蜜都令圓滿的律儀。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到無上的大智律儀。

第十二門 自在:十種任運無阻的作用

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種自在。哪十種呢?就是:壽命自在,能在不可說劫中住持壽命的緣故;心自在,智慧能進入無數三昧的緣故;資具自在,能用無量莊嚴來莊嚴一切世界的緣故;業自在,能隨時受報的緣故;受生自在,能在一切世界示現受生的緣故;勝解自在,能在一切世界見到佛充滿其中的緣故;願自在,隨自己所欲、隨所要的時節在諸剎中成正覺的緣故;神力自在,示現一切大神變的緣故;法自在,示現無邊諸法門的緣故;智自在,在念念之中示現如來十力、無所畏、成正覺的緣故。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能圓滿一切諸佛的諸波羅蜜、智慧、神力與菩提自在。

無礙用總標與徵問:十個無礙的作用

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:眾生無礙用;國土無礙用;法無礙用;身無礙用;願無礙用;境界無礙用;智無礙用;神通無礙用;神力無礙用;力無礙用。

「佛子!什麼叫做菩薩摩訶薩的眾生等無礙用呢?

第十三門 眾生無礙用:對眾生一邊的十種無礙

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種眾生無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:知道一切眾生其實無有眾生(無實我可得)的無礙用;知道一切眾生只是想念所執持而有的無礙用;為一切眾生說法不曾錯過時機的無礙用;普遍化現一切眾生界的無礙用;把一切眾生安置在一個毛孔中而不覺得逼迫狹隘的無礙用;為一切眾生示現他方一切世界令他們都看見的無礙用;為一切眾生示現帝釋、梵王、護世諸天之身的無礙用;為一切眾生示現聲聞、辟支佛寂靜威儀的無礙用;為一切眾生示現菩薩行的無礙用;為一切眾生示現諸佛的色身相好、一切智力、成等正覺的無礙用。這就是十種。

第十四門 國土無礙用:對剎土一邊的十種無礙

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種國土無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:把一切剎合作一剎的無礙用;把一切剎納入一個毛孔的無礙用;知道一切剎沒有窮盡的無礙用;以一身結跏趺坐而充滿一切剎的無礙用;在一身之中現出一切剎的無礙用;震動一切剎而不令眾生恐怖的無礙用;用一切剎的莊嚴具來莊嚴一剎的無礙用;用一剎的莊嚴具來莊嚴一切剎的無礙用;用一位如來、一場眾會遍於一切佛剎而示現給眾生的無礙用;一切小剎、中剎、大剎、廣剎、深剎、仰剎、覆剎、側剎、正剎,遍布諸方之網,無量差別,把這些普遍顯示給一切眾生的無礙用。這就是十種。

第十五門 法無礙用:對法一邊的十種無礙

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種法無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:知道一切法入於一法、一法入於一切法,而也不違背眾生心裡的理解的無礙用;從般若波羅蜜出生一切法,為他人解說都令他們開悟的無礙用;知道一切法離於文字,而能令眾生都得悟入的無礙用;知道一切法入於一相,而能演說無量法相的無礙用;知道一切法離於言說,而能為他人說無邊法門的無礙用;在一切法上善於轉動普門的字輪的無礙用;把一切法納入一個法門而彼此不相違背,在不可說劫中說之不盡的無礙用;把一切法都納入佛法,令眾生都得悟解的無礙用;知道一切法沒有邊際的無礙用;知道一切法無有障礙之際,猶如幻網一般有無量差別,在無量劫中為眾生說之不可窮盡的無礙用。這就是十種。

第十六門 身無礙用:對身一邊的十種無礙

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種身無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:把一切眾生的身納入自己身中的無礙用;把自己的身納入一切眾生身中的無礙用;一切佛身入於一佛身的無礙用;一佛身入於一切佛身的無礙用;一切剎入於自己身中的無礙用;以一身充遍一切三世之法而示現給眾生的無礙用;在一身之中示現無邊之身而入三昧的無礙用;在一身之中示現與眾生數目相等之身而成正覺的無礙用;在一切眾生身中現出一個眾生身、在一個眾生身中現出一切眾生身的無礙用;在一切眾生身上示現法身、在法身上示現一切眾生身的無礙用。這就是十種。

第十七門 願無礙用:對願一邊的十種無礙

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種願無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:把一切菩薩的願當作自己的願的無礙用;以一切佛成菩提的願力示現自己成正覺的無礙用;隨著所化的眾生而自己成就無上正等正覺的無礙用;在一切無邊際劫中大願不斷的無礙用;遠離識所成之身,也不執著智所成之身,而以自在的願現一切身的無礙用;捨棄自身去成滿他人之願的無礙用;普遍教化一切眾生而不捨大願的無礙用;在一切劫中行菩薩行而大願不斷的無礙用;在一個毛孔中現成正覺,因為願力的緣故充遍一切諸佛國土,在不可說不可說世界中為每一個眾生這樣示現的無礙用;說一句法而遍於一切法界,興起大正法之雲,照耀解脫之電光,震動真實法之雷音,降下甘露味之雨,以大願力潤澤一切眾生界的無礙用。這就是十種。

第十八門 境界無礙用:十對「在此不捨彼」的境界

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種境界無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:在法界境界之中而不捨眾生境界的無礙用;在佛境界之中而不捨魔境界的無礙用;在涅槃境界之中而不捨生死境界的無礙用;進入一切智境界而不斷絕菩薩種性境界的無礙用;安住寂靜境界而不捨散亂境界的無礙用;安住在無去、無來、無戲論、無相狀、無體性、無言說、如同虛空的境界,而不捨一切眾生的戲論境界的無礙用;安住諸力解脫境界而不捨一切方位處所境界的無礙用;進入無眾生際的境界而不捨教化一切眾生的無礙用;安住禪定解脫、神通明智、寂靜境界而在一切世界示現受生的無礙用;安住如來一切行莊嚴而成正覺的境界,卻示現聲聞、辟支佛的寂靜威儀的無礙用。這就是十種。

第十九門 智無礙用:對智一邊的十種無礙

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種智無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:辯才無有窮盡的無礙用;一切總持沒有忘失的無礙用;能決定了知、決定宣說一切眾生諸根的無礙用;在一念之中以無礙之智知道一切眾生心裡所行的無礙用;知道一切眾生的欲樂、隨眠、習氣與煩惱之病,隨其所應而授予法藥的無礙用;一念之中就能進入如來十力的無礙用;以無礙之智知道三世一切劫以及其中眾生的無礙用;在念念之中現成正覺、示現給眾生而沒有斷絕的無礙用;從一個眾生的想念知道一切眾生之業的無礙用;從一個眾生的語音理解一切眾生語言的無礙用。這就是十種。

第二十門 神通無礙用:對神通一邊的十種無礙

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種神通無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:在一身之中示現一切世界之身的無礙用;在一佛的眾會中聽受一切佛眾會中所說之法的無礙用;在一個眾生的心念之中成就不可說的無上菩提、開悟一切眾生心的無礙用;用一個音聲現出一切世界差別的言音,令眾生各各得以理解的無礙用;在一念之中現出窮盡過去際一切劫所有業果的種種差別,令眾生都得知見的無礙用;從一粒微塵中出現廣大佛剎的無量莊嚴的無礙用;令一切世界都具足莊嚴的無礙用;普遍進入一切三世的無礙用;放大法光明而現出一切諸佛的菩提、眾生的行願的無礙用;善於守護一切天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿脩羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、帝釋、梵王、護世諸天、聲聞、獨覺、菩薩,以及所有如來十力與菩薩善根的無礙用。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩得到這種無礙用,就能普遍進入一切佛法。

第二十一門 神力無礙用:對神力一邊的十種無礙

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種神力無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:把不可說的世界安置在一粒微塵之中的無礙用;在一粒微塵中現出等同法界的一切佛剎的無礙用;把一切大海之水安置在一個毛孔中,帶著它周旋往返十方世界,而對眾生毫無觸犯擾動的無礙用;把不可說的世界納入自身之中,示現一切神通所作的無礙用;用一根毫毛繫住不可數的金剛圍山,帶著它遊行一切世界,不令眾生生起恐怖之心的無礙用;把不可說劫作成一劫、把一劫作成不可說劫,在其中示現成與壞的差別,不令眾生心裡恐怖的無礙用;在一切世界現出水災、火災、風災種種變壞之相,而不惱亂眾生的無礙用;當一切世界被三災所壞的時候,都能護持一切眾生的資生用具不令損缺的無礙用;用一隻手托起不可思議的世界,擲到不可說世界之外,而不令眾生有驚怖之想的無礙用;宣說一切剎同於虛空,令眾生都得悟解的無礙用。這就是十種。

第二十二門 力無礙用:十種力上的無礙

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力無礙用。哪十種呢?就是:眾生力無礙用,因為教化調伏而不捨離的緣故;剎力無礙用,因為示現不可說的莊嚴來作莊嚴的緣故;法力無礙用,因為令一切有身之相入於無身的緣故;劫力無礙用,因為修行不中斷的緣故;佛力無礙用,因為喚醒沉睡(覺悟無明之眠)的緣故;行力無礙用,因為攝取一切菩薩行的緣故;如來力無礙用,因為度脫一切眾生的緣故;無師力無礙用,因為自己覺悟一切諸法的緣故;一切智力無礙用,因為以一切智成正覺的緣故;大悲力無礙用,因為不捨一切眾生的緣故。這就是十種。

無礙用總結:成佛之後仍不停下菩薩行

「佛子!以上就叫做菩薩摩訶薩的十種無礙用。如果有人得到這十種無礙用,那麼對於無上正等正覺,要成就、還是暫且不成就,都隨自己的心意而沒有違逆;雖然成了正覺卻也不中斷菩薩行的修行。為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩發了大誓願,進入無邊的無礙用之門,善巧示現的緣故。

第二十三門 遊戲:十種不損動本相的自在遊化

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種遊戲,哪十種呢?就是:把眾生之身作成剎土之身,而也不壞掉眾生之身,這是菩薩遊戲;把剎土之身作成眾生之身,而也不壞掉剎土之身,這是菩薩遊戲;在佛身上示現聲聞、獨覺之身,而不減損如來之身,這是菩薩遊戲;在聲聞、獨覺之身上示現如來之身,而不增長聲聞、獨覺之身,這是菩薩遊戲;在菩薩行之身上示現成正覺之身,而也不中斷菩薩行之身,這是菩薩遊戲;在成正覺之身上示現修菩薩行之身,而也不減損成菩提之身,這是菩薩遊戲;在涅槃界中示現生死之身,而不執著生死,這是菩薩遊戲;在生死界中示現涅槃,卻也不究竟入於涅槃,這是菩薩遊戲;入於三昧之中而示現行、住、坐、臥一切作為,也不捨離三昧正受,這是菩薩遊戲;在一位佛的處所聞法受持,其身不動,而以三昧的力量在不可說諸佛會中各各現身,卻既不分身、也不出定,而聞法受持相續不斷;像這樣念念之中,從每一個三昧之身各各出生不可說不可說的三昧之身,這樣次第下去,一切劫還可以窮盡,而菩薩的三昧之身不可窮盡,這是菩薩遊戲。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到如來無上的大智遊戲。

第二十四門 境界:十種菩薩所行與所及的分齊

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種境界。哪十種呢?就是:示現無邊法界之門,令眾生得以進入,這是菩薩境界;示現一切世界無量的妙莊嚴,令眾生得以進入,這是菩薩境界;化身前往一切眾生界,都以方便使他們開悟,這是菩薩境界;在如來身上出生菩薩身、在菩薩身上出生如來身,這是菩薩境界;在虛空界中現出世界、在世界中現出虛空界,這是菩薩境界;在生死界中現出涅槃界、在涅槃界中現出生死界,這是菩薩境界;在一個眾生的語言之中出生一切佛法的語言,這是菩薩境界;用無邊之身現作一身、用一身作出一切差別之身,這是菩薩境界;以一身充滿一切法界,這是菩薩境界;在一念之中令一切眾生發起菩提心,各各現出無量之身而成等正覺,這是菩薩境界。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到如來無上的大智慧境界。

第二十五門 力:十種擔得起事的力量

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力。哪十種呢?就是:深心力,因為不摻雜一切世俗情念的緣故;增上深心力,因為不捨一切佛法的緣故;方便力,因為凡有所作都能做到底的緣故;智力,因為了知一切心行的緣故;願力,因為一切所求都令滿足的緣故;行力,因為窮盡未來際而不中斷的緣故;乘力,因為能出生一切乘而不捨大乘的緣故;神變力,因為在每一個毛孔中各各示現一切清淨世界、一切如來出興於世的緣故;菩提力,因為令一切眾生發心成佛而沒有斷絕的緣故;轉法輪力,因為說一句法就能相稱於一切眾生諸根性欲的緣故。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到諸佛無上的一切智十力。

第二十六門 無畏:十種「不見有可畏之相」的無畏

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種無畏。哪十種呢?

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩都能聽聞受持一切言說,這樣想:『假設有無量無邊的眾生從十方前來,用百千種大法來問我,我對他們所問的看不見有一絲一毫難以回答之相;因為看不見,所以心得無畏,究竟到達那大無畏的彼岸,隨他們所問都能酬答,斷除他們的疑惑而沒有怯弱。』這是菩薩第一無畏。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩得到如來灌頂的無礙辯才,在一切文字言音上開示祕密而到達究竟彼岸,這樣想:『假設有無量無邊的眾生從十方前來,用無量的法來問我,我對他們所問的看不見有一絲一毫難以回答之相;因為看不見,所以心得無畏,究竟到達那大無畏的彼岸,隨他們所問都能酬答,斷除他們的疑惑而沒有恐懼。』這是菩薩第二無畏。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩知道一切法空,離我、離我所,沒有作、沒有作者,沒有知者,沒有命者,沒有養育者,沒有數取趣的人我,離開蘊、界、處,永遠出離諸見,心如虛空,這樣想:『看不見眾生有一絲一毫之相能夠損惱我的身業、語業、意業。』為什麼呢?因為菩薩遠離我與我所的緣故,看不見諸法有一點點的性與相。因為看不見,所以心得無畏,究竟到達那大無畏的彼岸,堅固勇猛,不可摧壞。這是菩薩第三無畏。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩為佛力所護、為佛力所持,安住佛的威儀,所行真實,沒有變易,這樣想:『我看不見有一分威儀會令眾生生起呵責之相。』因為看不見,所以心得無畏,能在大眾之中安隱說法。這是菩薩第四無畏。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩的身業、語業、意業都清淨,鮮潔柔和,遠離眾惡,這樣想:『我不見自己的身業、語業、意業有一分可呵責之相。』因為看不見,所以心得無畏,能令眾生安住於佛法。這是菩薩第五無畏。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有金剛力士以及天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿脩羅、帝釋、梵王、四天王等常常隨侍護衛,一切如來護念不捨。菩薩摩訶薩這樣想:『我看不見有眾魔外道、有見之眾生能夠前來障礙我行菩薩道的一分之相。』因為看不見,所以心得無畏,究竟到達那大無畏的彼岸,發起歡喜心而行菩薩行。這是菩薩第六無畏。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩已經成就第一等的念根,心無忘失而為佛所悅可,這樣想:『如來所說成就菩提之道的文字句法,我在其中看不見有一分忘失之相。』因為看不見,所以心得無畏,能受持一切如來正法而行菩薩行。這是菩薩第七無畏。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩的智慧方便都已通達,菩薩諸力都已究竟,常常勤於教化一切眾生,恒常以願心繫念佛的菩提;而為了悲愍眾生、成就眾生的緣故,在煩惱濁世中示現受生,種族尊貴、眷屬圓滿、所欲隨心、歡娛快樂,卻這樣想:『我雖然與這些眷屬聚會在一起,看不見有一點點之相是可貪著、會荒廢我修行禪定、解脫以及諸三昧、總持、辯才、菩薩道法的。』為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩在一切法上已經得自在、到達彼岸,修菩薩行誓不斷絕,看不見世間有任何一個境界能夠迷惑擾亂菩薩道。因為看不見,所以心得無畏,究竟到達那大無畏的彼岸,以大願力在一切世界示現受生。這是菩薩第八無畏。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩恒常不忘失一切智之心,乘於大乘而行菩薩行,以一切智的大心勢力示現一切聲聞、獨覺的寂靜威儀,這樣說:『我不見自己會在二乘上取一分出離之相。』因為看不見,所以心得無畏,到達那無上的大無畏彼岸,普遍能夠示現一切乘之道,究竟滿足平等大乘。這是菩薩第九無畏。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩成就一切清白之法,具足善根,圓滿神通,究竟安住於諸佛菩提,滿足一切菩薩行,在諸佛處所受一切智的灌頂之記,而仍常常教化眾生、行菩薩道,這樣想:『我不見自己有哪一個眾生應當可以成熟而我不能現諸佛自在去成熟他的相。』因為看不見,所以心得無畏,究竟到達那大無畏的彼岸,不中斷菩薩行,不捨菩薩願,隨所應化的一切眾生現佛境界而化度他們。這是菩薩第十無畏。

「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩的十種無畏。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到諸佛無上的大無畏,而也不捨菩薩的無畏。

第二十七門 不共法:十種不由他教的不共之行

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種不共法。哪十種呢?

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩不由他人教導,自然而然修行六波羅蜜——常樂於大布施,不生慳吝;恒常持守淨戒,無所毀犯;具足忍辱,心不動搖;有大精進,未曾退轉;善入諸禪,永無散亂;巧修智慧,全都除去惡見。這是第一種不由他教、隨順波羅蜜道修六度的不共法。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩普遍能夠攝受一切眾生。就是:以財物以及法而行惠施,正念現前,和顏愛語,其心歡喜,開示如實之義,令他們得以悟解諸佛菩提,沒有憎惡嫌棄,平等利益。這是第二種不由他教、隨順四攝之道勤攝眾生的不共法。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩善巧迴向,就是:不求果報的迴向、隨順佛菩提的迴向、不執著一切世間禪定三昧的迴向、為利益一切眾生的迴向、為不斷絕如來智慧的迴向。這是第三種不由他教、為眾生發起善根求佛智慧的不共法。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩到達善巧方便的究竟彼岸,心裡恒常眷顧一切眾生,不厭棄世俗凡愚的境界,不愛樂二乘出離之道,不貪著自己的安樂,只是勤於化度;善能出入禪定解脫,在諸三昧上都得自在,往來生死如同遊賞園林,未曾暫時生起疲厭之心;或者住在魔宮,或者作帝釋天、梵王、世間之主,一切受生之處無不在其中現身;或者在外道眾中出家,而恒常遠離一切邪見;一切世間的文詞、呪術、字印、算數,乃至遊戲、歌舞之法,都能示現而無不精巧;或者有時示現作端正的婦人,智慧才能為世間第一;對於世間法、出世間法都能問也能說,問答斷疑都能究竟;一切世間、出世間之事也都通達而到達彼岸,一切眾生常常前來瞻仰;雖然示現聲聞、辟支佛的威儀,卻不失大乘之心;雖然念念之中示現成正覺,卻不中斷菩薩行。這是第四種不由他教、方便善巧究竟彼岸的不共法。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩善知權實雙行之道,智慧自在而到於究竟。就是:安住於涅槃而示現生死,知道無有眾生而勤行教化,究竟寂滅而現起煩惱,安住一個堅密的智慧法身而普現無量眾生之身,常入深禪定而示現領受欲樂,常遠離三界而不捨眾生,常樂於法樂而現有采女歌詠嬉戲,雖然以眾多相好莊嚴其身而示現受醜陋貧賤之形,常積集眾善而沒有過惡卻示現生在地獄、畜生、餓鬼,雖然已經到達佛智的彼岸而也不捨菩薩的智身。菩薩摩訶薩成就這樣無量的智慧,聲聞、獨覺尚且不能了知,何況一切童蒙眾生!這是第五種不由他教、權實雙行的不共法。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩的身業、口業、意業隨智慧而行,全都清淨。就是:具足大慈而永離殺心,乃至具足正解而沒有邪見。這是第六種不由他教、身口意業隨智慧行的不共法。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩具足大悲,不捨眾生,代一切眾生領受諸苦,就是:地獄苦、畜生苦、餓鬼苦。為了利益眾生的緣故,不生疲倦,唯專於度脫一切眾生,未曾耽染五欲境界,常常精勤地滅除眾苦。這是第七種不由他教、常起大悲的不共法。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩常為眾生所樂於見到,梵王、帝釋、四天王等一切眾生見了都不厭足。為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩久遠以來行業清淨、沒有過失,所以眾生見了不厭。這是第八種不由他教、一切眾生都樂於見到的不共法。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩在一切智的大誓莊嚴上志樂堅固,雖然處在凡夫、聲聞、獨覺這些險難之處,終究不退失一切智心那顆明淨的妙寶。佛子!好比有一顆寶珠名叫淨莊嚴,放在泥濘積水之中光色不改,而且能令濁水全都澄清。菩薩摩訶薩也是這樣:雖然身在凡愚雜濁等處,終究不失壞求一切智的清淨寶心,而且能令那些惡眾生遠離妄見、煩惱與穢濁,得到求一切智的清淨心寶。這是第九種不由他教、在眾難之處不失一切智心寶的不共法。

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩成就自覺境界之智,無師而自悟,究竟自在而到達彼岸,以離垢的法繒冠在頭上,而對善友不捨親近,對諸如來常樂尊重。這是第十種不由他教、得最上之法而不離善知識、不捨尊重佛的不共法。

「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩的十種不共法。如果諸菩薩安住在其中,就能得到如來無上的廣大不共法。

第二十八門 業:十種所成之德的作用

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種業。哪十種呢?就是:一切世界業,因為都能嚴淨的緣故;一切諸佛業,因為都能供養的緣故;一切菩薩業,因為同種善根的緣故;一切眾生業,因為都能教化的緣故;一切未來業,因為窮盡未來際而攝取的緣故;一切神力業,因為不離開一個世界而遍至一切世界的緣故;一切光明業,因為放出無邊的色光明,每一道光中有蓮華座,各有菩薩結跏趺坐而顯現的緣故;一切三寶種不斷業,因為諸佛滅度之後守護住持諸佛之法的緣故;一切變化業,因為在一切世界說法教化眾生的緣故;一切加持業,因為在一念之中隨眾生心裡所欲都為他們示現、令一切願都得成滿的緣故。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到如來無上的廣大之業。

第二十九門 身:十種顯示行體的身

「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種身。哪十種呢?就是:不來身,因為在一切世間不受生的緣故;不去身,因為在一切世間求之不可得的緣故;不實身,因為一切世間如其所是而得的緣故;不虛身,因為以如實之理示現世間的緣故;不盡身,因為窮盡未來際而沒有斷絕的緣故;堅固身,因為一切眾魔不能破壞的緣故;不動身,因為眾魔外道不能動搖的緣故;具相身,因為示現清淨百福之相的緣故;無相身,因為法相究竟都無有相的緣故;普至身,因為與三世佛同一身的緣故。這就是十種。如果諸菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到如來無上無盡之身。


Gate 1. Abiding like a Jewel: Ten Precious Matters of Abiding in Awakening

(Samantabhadra Bodhisattva speaks to Universal Wisdom Bodhisattva and the other bodhisattvas seated in the assembly:)

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, in the matter of unsurpassed perfect awakening, have ten kinds of abiding like a jewel. Which are the ten?

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are all able to go to the places of all the tathāgatas in measureless worlds, and there to look up in reverence, to bow their heads, to attend upon them and to make offerings to them. This is the first kind of abiding like a jewel.

“In the places of as many tathāgatas as are inconceivable, hearing the true Dharma, receiving it and holding it in mind, not letting it be forgotten and lost, discriminating it and pondering it, causing the wisdom of awakening to grow without ceasing, and what is done in this way filling the ten directions — this is the second kind of abiding like a jewel.

“At the end of the span of life in this one world, appearing and taking birth in another place, and yet having not the slightest confusion about the Buddha-dharma — this is the third kind of abiding like a jewel.

“Knowing that from a single dharma all dharmas can be brought forth, and being able to discriminate and expound them one by one; because the various different meanings of all dharmas are, when brought to the end, one and the same meaning — this is the fourth kind of abiding like a jewel.

“Knowing how to grow weary of and leave the afflictions, knowing how to bring the afflictions to rest, knowing how to guard against the afflictions, knowing how to cut off and remove the afflictions; cultivating the bodhisattva practice and yet not realizing the real limit (not halting upon the principle of emptiness and there entering nirvāṇa), and yet arriving at the end at the far shore of the real limit; being skillful in means, learning well all that is to be learned, causing the vows and practices of former times all to be brought to fullness, and being untired in body and in mind — this is the fifth kind of abiding like a jewel.

“Knowing that the various discriminations that arise in the minds of all sentient beings have in fact no real place that can be got at, and yet still speaking of there being various directions and places; though there is no discriminating and no making, still, in order to tame and subdue all sentient beings, cultivating and doing something — this is the sixth kind of abiding like a jewel.

“Knowing that all dharmas are of one and the same nature, namely: without intrinsic nature, without a nature of various differences, without a nature of the measureless, without a nature that can be counted, without a nature that can be weighed, without shape and without characteristic, and that to call it one or to call it many is alike not to be got at; and yet also determining and understanding clearly: this is the dharma of the buddhas, this is the dharma of the bodhisattvas, this is the dharma of the pratyekabuddhas, this is the dharma of the śrāvakas, this is the dharma of ordinary beings, this is a good dharma, this is a not-good dharma, this is a worldly dharma, this is a world-transcending dharma, this is a dharma with fault, this is a dharma without fault, this is a dharma with outflows, this is a dharma without outflows, and so on to: this is a conditioned dharma, this is an unconditioned dharma — this is the seventh kind of abiding like a jewel.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, seeking a buddha, do not get one; seeking a bodhisattva, do not get one; seeking a dharma, do not get one; seeking a sentient being, do not get one; and yet they do not forsake that vow to ‘tame and subdue sentient beings and cause them to accomplish perfect awakening in respect of all dharmas.’ Why is this? Because bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, contemplating with skill, know the discriminations of all sentient beings and know the objective realms of all sentient beings, and with skillful means lead and convert them so that they obtain nirvāṇa; and in order to fulfill the vow to convert and deliver sentient beings, they therefore blazingly cultivate the bodhisattva practice. This is the eighth kind of abiding like a jewel.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas know that the skillful speaking of the Dharma and the manifesting of nirvāṇa — all these skillful means set up for the sake of delivering sentient beings — are wholly established by the thinking of the mind, and are neither upside-down nor false and deceiving. Why is this? Because the bodhisattva understands that all dharmas are even throughout the three times, are thus and unmoving, and that the real limit is without anything settled upon; he does not see that there is any sentient being who has been converted, is being converted, or is to be converted, and he also understands of himself that in fact there is nothing cultivated, and that not the least dharma is born or ceases and can be got at; and yet he still relies upon all dharmas so that the vows brought forth do not fall empty. This is the ninth kind of abiding like a jewel.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, in the presence of inconceivable measureless buddhas, at the place of each single buddha, hear as many dharmas of prediction as are unspeakably unspeakable, their names each different and the numbers of their kalpas each different too; from one kalpa on to unspeakably unspeakable kalpas they constantly hear in this way, and having heard, they cultivate accordingly, not startled and not alarmed, not confused and not perplexed. This is because they know that the wisdom of the Tathāgata is inconceivable, because what the Tathāgata’s prediction says is without any second meaning, because the practices and vows of their own persons have surpassing power, and because they cause beings to accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening according to what each is fit to receive and bring to fullness the vows that pervade equally the whole Dharma realm. This is the tenth kind of abiding like a jewel.

“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of abiding like a jewel of bodhisattva-mahāsattvas in respect of unsurpassed perfect awakening. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed jewel of great wisdom of the buddhas.

Gate 2. The Mind of Vow of the Great Vehicle like a Vajra: Ten Great Vows That Cannot Be Broken

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas bring forth ten kinds of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra. Which are the ten?

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas think in this way: ‘All dharmas are without bound and cannot be exhausted. I would, with a wisdom that exhausts the three times, universally be awake to them all, without the least thing left out.’ This is the first kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think in this way: ‘In a place as small as the tip of a single hair there are measureless and boundless sentient beings — how much more the whole Dharma realm! I would with unsurpassed nirvāṇa deliver them all to extinction.’ This is the second kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think in this way: ‘The worlds of the ten directions are measureless and boundless, without any bounding limit, and cannot be exhausted. I would with the highest adornments of the lands of the buddhas adorn all such worlds, and all the adornments would be real.’ This is the third kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think in this way: ‘All sentient beings are measureless and boundless, without any bounding limit, and cannot be exhausted. I would dedicate and direct all my roots of good toward the unsurpassed light of wisdom for them, to shine upon them.’ This is the fourth kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think in this way: ‘All the buddhas are measureless and boundless, without any bounding limit, and cannot be exhausted. I would dedicate and direct the roots of good I have planted to making offerings, causing the offerings to reach all the buddhas everywhere without any lack, and only then would I accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening.’ This is the fifth kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, seeing all the buddhas and hearing the Dharma that is spoken, give rise to great joy, and yet do not cling to their own bodies nor cling to the bodies of the buddhas; they understand that the body of a tathāgata is neither real nor unreal, neither existent nor nonexistent, neither having a nature nor being without a nature, neither form nor not-form, neither having a characteristic nor being without a characteristic, neither born nor ceasing — truly there is nothing there at all, and yet neither is that which exists destroyed. Why is this? Because it cannot be grasped and clung to by way of any one nature or any one characteristic. This is the sixth kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas may meet with sentient beings who revile and abuse and shame them, who whip and beat and cudgel them, or who cut off their hands and feet, or slice off their ears and noses, or gouge out their eyes, or sever their heads; all such things they are able to bear, and in the end they do not on that account give rise to a mind of anger and harm. Through unspeakably unspeakable and measureless kalpas they cultivate the bodhisattva practice, and in gathering in sentient beings they have never once abandoned or forsaken them. Why is this? Because bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have already contemplated well that all dharmas are without the two characteristics of that which acts and that which is acted upon, their minds unshaken and undisturbed, and are able to give up their own bodies and bear that suffering. This is the seventh kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think in this way: ‘The kalpas of the ages to come are measureless and boundless, without any bounding limit, and cannot be exhausted. I would exhaust all those kalpas, walking the bodhisattva path and teaching and converting sentient beings within one world; and as in one world, so throughout the Dharma realm, the realm of empty space, and all worlds I would do the same, and in my mind be unstartled, unalarmed, and unafraid. Why is this? Because the dharma of the bodhisattva path ought to be just so, and because it is cultivated for the sake of all sentient beings.’ This is the eighth kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think in this way: ‘Unsurpassed perfect awakening has the mind for its root. If the mind is pure, then all the roots of good can be brought to fullness, and in the awakening of a buddha one will surely gain mastery; wishing to accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening, one accomplishes it as the mind intends. If I wished to cut off all the conditions of grasping and clinging and to abide securely in the path that heads single-mindedly for quiescence, that too I could do; yet I do not cut them off, and this is for the sake of bringing the awakening of a buddha to its end, and therefore I also do not straightway realize and take up unsurpassed awakening. Why is this? In order to fulfill my original vow, and for the sake of exhausting all worlds in walking the bodhisattva practice and teaching and converting sentient beings.’ This is the ninth kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas know: a buddha is not to be got at, awakening is not to be got at, a bodhisattva is not to be got at, all dharmas are not to be got at, sentient beings are not to be got at, the mind is not to be got at, practice is not to be got at, the past is not to be got at, the future is not to be got at, the present is not to be got at, all the worlds are not to be got at, the conditioned and the unconditioned are not to be got at. The bodhisattva in this way abides in quiescence, abides in the profound, abides in extinction, abides in the absence of contention, abides in the absence of speech, abides in the absence of duality, abides in the absence of an equal, abides in self-nature, abides in accordance with principle, abides in liberation, abides in nirvāṇa, abides in the real limit; and yet he does not forsake any of the great vows, does not forsake the mind of omniscience, does not forsake the bodhisattva practice, does not forsake the teaching and converting of sentient beings, does not forsake the perfections, does not forsake the taming and subduing of sentient beings, does not forsake the attending upon the buddhas, does not forsake the expounding of the dharmas, does not forsake the adorning of worlds. Why is this? Because bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have brought forth the great vow, and therefore, though they have already penetrated the characteristics of all dharmas, the mind of great kindness and compassion grows all the greater, and they cultivate measureless merits complete in every part, and toward sentient beings their minds do not forsake them. And why again? ‘All dharmas are altogether without anything there at all, and ordinary beings in their folly do not know it and are not aware of it; I would cause them all to awaken and to shine clearly upon the nature of the dharmas.’ And why again? ‘All the buddhas abide in extinction, and yet with a mind of great compassion they speak the Dharma and teach and convert throughout the worlds without ever resting. How then could I now forsake great compassion? How much more so since I have already before brought forth the mind of the vast and great vow, brought forth the mind determined to benefit all sentient beings, brought forth the mind that gathers together all roots of good, brought forth the mind that abides in the skillful dedicating and directing, brought forth the mind that produces profound wisdom, brought forth the mind that holds within it all sentient beings, brought forth the mind that is even toward all sentient beings; what is spoken is true speech and not false and deceiving speech, and I vow to give all sentient beings the unsurpassed great Dharma, and vow not to let the seed-nature of all the buddhas be cut off. Now all sentient beings have not yet obtained liberation, have not yet accomplished perfect awakening, are not yet complete in the Buddha-dharma, and the great vow is not yet brought to fullness; how then could I wish to forsake great compassion?’ This is the tenth kind of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra.

“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra brought forth by bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the vajra nature of the Tathāgata and the unsurpassed wisdom of great spiritual penetration.

Gate 3. Great Setting Forth: Ten Great Minds Set Going

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of great setting forth. Which are the ten?

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas think in this way: ‘I would make offerings to and revere all the buddhas.’ This is the first great setting forth.

“Again they think in this way: ‘I would nourish and grow all the roots of good possessed by all the bodhisattvas.’ This is the second great setting forth.

“Again they think in this way: ‘After all the tathāgatas have entered parinirvāṇa, I would adorn their stūpas, and with all flowers, all garlands, all incense, all paste incense, all powdered incense, all robes, all canopies, all banners, and all pennants make offerings, and would receive and uphold and guard the true Dharma of those buddhas.’ This is the third great setting forth.

“Again they think in this way: ‘I would teach, convert, tame, and subdue all sentient beings, and cause them to obtain unsurpassed perfect awakening.’ This is the fourth great setting forth.

“Again they think in this way: ‘I would with the unsurpassed adornments of the lands of the buddhas adorn all worlds.’ This is the fifth great setting forth.

“Again they think in this way: ‘I would bring forth the mind of great compassion, and for the sake of a single sentient being alone, in all worlds, each and every one, would exhaust the kalpas to the end of the future age in walking the bodhisattva practice; and as for a single sentient being, so for all sentient beings I would do the same, causing them all to obtain the unsurpassed awakening of a buddha, and not so much as give rise to a single thought of weariness and indolence.’ This is the sixth great setting forth.

“Again they think in this way: ‘Those tathāgatas are measureless and boundless. I would, in the presence of a single tathāgata, pass through inconceivable kalpas revering and making offerings; and as toward a single tathāgata, so toward all the tathāgatas I would do the same in every case.’ This is the seventh great setting forth.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think in this way: ‘After those tathāgatas have passed into extinction, I would for the relics of each and every tathāgata raise up jeweled stūpas, the height and breadth of the stūpas equal in measure to as many worlds as are unspeakable; and I would make images of the buddhas in the same way, and through inconceivable kalpas with all jeweled banners, pennants and canopies, incense and flowers, and robes make offerings, without giving rise to a single thought of weariness. This is for the sake of accomplishing the Buddha-dharma, for the sake of making offerings to the buddhas, for the sake of teaching and converting sentient beings, for the sake of guarding and upholding the true Dharma and revealing and expounding it.’ This is the eighth great setting forth.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think in this way: ‘I would with this root of good accomplish unsurpassed awakening, and thereby enter the stage of all the tathāgatas and be even with the nature of all the tathāgatas.’ This is the ninth great setting forth.

“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think in this way: ‘After I have accomplished perfect awakening, in all worlds through unspeakable kalpas I would expound the true Dharma, and manifest inconceivable masterful spiritual penetrations, and in body, in speech, and also in mind give rise to no weariness, and not depart from the true Dharma. This is because it is sustained by the power of the buddhas, because I diligently walk the great vow for the sake of all sentient beings, because great kindness goes before, because great compassion is brought to its end, because I have penetrated the dharma that is without characteristics, because I abide in true speech, because I have realized that all dharmas are extinguished; because I know that all sentient beings are not to be got at and yet do not go against what the various deeds have done, because I am of one and the same substance with the buddhas of the three times, because I pervade the Dharma realm and the realm of empty space, because I have penetrated that the dharmas are without characteristics, because I have accomplished the unborn and unceasing, because I am complete in all the Buddha-dharma; and with the power of the great vow I tame and subdue sentient beings and do the great work of a buddha without resting.’ This is the tenth great setting forth.

“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of great setting forth of bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will not break off the bodhisattva practice, and will be complete in the unsurpassed great wisdom of the Tathāgata.

Gate 4. Great Matters Brought to the End: Ten Great Matters That Must Be Carried Through

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of great matter brought to the end. Which are the ten? Namely: to revere and make offerings to all the tathāgatas is a great matter brought to the end; to be able to rescue and protect all the sentient beings that come to mind is a great matter brought to the end; to seek out all the Buddha-dharma single-mindedly is a great matter brought to the end; to gather together all roots of good is a great matter brought to the end; to ponder all the Buddha-dharma is a great matter brought to the end; to fulfill all vows is a great matter brought to the end; to accomplish all the bodhisattva practices is a great matter brought to the end; to serve all good friends is a great matter brought to the end; to go to the places of all the tathāgatas in all worlds is a great matter brought to the end; to hear and hold the true Dharma of all the buddhas is a great matter brought to the end. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the great matter of the great wisdom brought to the end of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

Gate 5. Faith That Cannot Be Broken: Faith in Ten Places That Cannot Be Broken

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of faith that cannot be broken. Which are the ten? Namely: faith in all the buddhas that cannot be broken; faith in all the Buddha-dharma that cannot be broken; faith in all the holy Saṅgha that cannot be broken; faith in all the bodhisattvas that cannot be broken; faith in all good friends that cannot be broken; faith in all sentient beings that cannot be broken; faith in the great vows of all the bodhisattvas that cannot be broken; faith in all the bodhisattva practices that cannot be broken; faith in the matter of revering and making offerings to all the buddhas that cannot be broken; faith in the matter of the bodhisattva’s teaching, converting, taming, and subduing all sentient beings by skillful and hidden means that cannot be broken. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the faith that cannot be broken of the unsurpassed great wisdom of the buddhas.

Gate 6. Obtaining a Prediction: Ten Causes and Conditions for Receiving a Prediction

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of obtaining a prediction. Which are the ten? Namely: having a profound understanding within the mind and thereby obtaining a prediction; being able to give rise in accordance to all the roots of good of a bodhisattva and thereby obtaining a prediction; cultivating vast and great practice and thereby obtaining a prediction; being present face to face and thereby obtaining a prediction; not being present (the Buddha giving a prediction for one not in the assembly) and thereby obtaining a prediction; realizing awakening by one’s own mind and thereby obtaining a prediction; accomplishing patient acceptance and thereby obtaining a prediction; teaching, converting, taming, and subduing sentient beings and thereby obtaining a prediction; bringing all the numbers of kalpas to their end and thereby obtaining a prediction; gaining mastery in all the bodhisattva practices and thereby obtaining a prediction. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain a prediction in the presence of all the buddhas.

Gate 7. The Dedicating of Roots of Good: Ten Dedications of ‘Being the Same as the Good Friend, Setting Up No Accomplishment of One’s Own’

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of dedicating of roots of good, and by this the bodhisattva is able to dedicate and direct all his roots of good entirely. Which are the ten? Namely: taking my roots of good to be the same as the vows of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own; taking my roots of good to be the same as the mind of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own; taking my roots of good to be the same as the practice of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own; taking my roots of good to be the same as the roots of good of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own; taking my roots of good to be the same as the evenness of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own; taking my roots of good to be the same as the mindfulness of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own; taking my roots of good to be the same as the purity of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own; taking my roots of good to be the same as that in which the good friend abides, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own; taking my roots of good to be the same as the bringing to fullness of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own; taking my roots of good to be the same as the unbreakableness of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed dedicating of roots of good.

Gate 8. Obtaining Wisdom: Ten Places Where Wisdom Arises

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of obtaining wisdom. Which are the ten? Namely: gaining mastery in giving and thereby obtaining wisdom; understanding all the Buddha-dharma deeply and thereby obtaining wisdom; entering the boundless wisdom of the Tathāgata and thereby obtaining wisdom; being able to cut off doubts in all questioning and answering and thereby obtaining wisdom; entering the meaning set forth by those who have wisdom and thereby obtaining wisdom; understanding deeply the skillfulness of the speech and sounds of all the tathāgatas within all the Buddha-dharma and thereby obtaining wisdom; understanding deeply that the planting of but a few roots of good in the presence of the buddhas will surely be able to bring to fullness all the pure and white dharmas and to gain the measureless wisdom of the Tathāgata, and thereby obtaining wisdom; accomplishing the inconceivable abodes of a bodhisattva and thereby obtaining wisdom; being able within a single thought to go to unspeakable buddha-lands and thereby obtaining wisdom; being awake to the awakening of all the buddhas, entering all the Dharma realms, hearing and holding the dharmas spoken by all the buddhas, and entering deeply into the variously adorned speech and sounds of all the tathāgatas, and thereby obtaining wisdom. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed wisdom of direct knowing and witnessing of all the buddhas.

Gate 9. Bringing Forth the Measureless and Boundless Vast and Great Mind: Ten Places Where the Mind Is Set into the Measureless

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind. Which are the ten? Namely: in the presence of all the buddhas, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind; contemplating the whole realm of sentient beings, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind; contemplating all lands, all ages, and all Dharma realms, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind; contemplating that all dharmas are like empty space, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind; contemplating the vast and great practice of all the bodhisattvas, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind; rightly bringing to mind all the buddhas of the three times, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind; contemplating the inconceivable fruits and retributions of the various deeds, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind; adorning and purifying all buddha-lands, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind; entering everywhere into the great assemblies of all the buddhas, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind; contemplating the marvelous sounds of all the tathāgatas, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this mind, then they will obtain the measureless and boundless vast and great ocean of wisdom of all the Buddha-dharma.

Gate 10. Hidden Treasuries: Ten Treasuries Buried within the Dharma

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of hidden treasury. Which are the ten? Namely: knowing that all dharmas are the treasury that gives rise to the practices of merit; knowing that all dharmas are the treasury of right pondering; knowing that all dharmas are the treasury of the shining clarity of the dhāraṇīs; knowing that all dharmas are the treasury of eloquence that opens up and expounds; knowing that all dharmas are the treasury that cannot be spoken of and yet is well able to be awake to the real; knowing that the masterful spiritual penetrations of all the buddhas are the treasury of contemplating and manifesting; knowing that all dharmas are the treasury of skillfully bringing forth evenness; knowing that all dharmas are the treasury of constantly seeing all the buddhas; knowing that all the inconceivable kalpas are the treasury of being well able to penetrate that all abide as illusions; knowing that all the buddhas and bodhisattvas are the treasury able to bring forth joy and pure faith. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed treasury of the Dharma of wisdom of all the buddhas, and will be able to tame and subdue all sentient beings.

Gate 11. Rules of Discipline: Ten Standards That Hold Fast the Root of Practice

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of rule of discipline. Which are the ten? Namely: the rule of discipline of giving rise to no slander of any Buddha-dharma; the rule of discipline of a mind of faith and delight in all the buddhas that cannot be broken; the rule of discipline of giving rise to honor and reverence toward all bodhisattvas; the rule of discipline of never forsaking a mind of love and delight toward all good friends; the rule of discipline of not giving rise to a thought of wishing to follow after any śrāvaka or pratyekabuddha; the rule of discipline of leaving far behind all matters that cause the bodhisattva path to be turned back from; the rule of discipline of not giving rise to any mind that harms sentient beings; the rule of discipline of cultivating all roots of good and causing them all to be brought to the end; the rule of discipline of being able to subdue all demons; the rule of discipline of causing all the perfections to be brought to fullness. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed rules of discipline of great wisdom.

Gate 12. Mastery: Ten Workings That Move Freely and Unimpeded

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of mastery. Which are the ten? Namely: mastery over the span of life, for the reason that they are able to sustain their life-span through unspeakable kalpas; mastery of mind, for the reason that their wisdom is able to enter measureless samādhis; mastery over the requisites of living, for the reason that they are able with measureless adornments to adorn all worlds; mastery over deeds, for the reason that they are able to receive the retribution at whatever time they will; mastery over taking birth, for the reason that they are able to manifest taking birth in all worlds; mastery of resolute conviction, for the reason that they are able in all worlds to see the buddhas filling them; mastery of vows, for the reason that they accomplish perfect awakening in whatever land they will and at whatever time they will; mastery of spiritual power, for the reason that they manifest all the great spiritual transformations; mastery of the Dharma, for the reason that they manifest boundless gates of the Dharma; mastery of wisdom, for the reason that in thought after thought they manifest the Tathāgata’s ten powers, his fearlessnesses, and his accomplishing of perfect awakening. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will bring to fullness the perfections, the wisdom, the spiritual power, and the mastery in awakening of all the buddhas.

The General Listing and the Question Raised for the Unimpeded Workings: Ten Unimpeded Workings

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working with regard to sentient beings; the unimpeded working with regard to lands; the unimpeded working with regard to dharmas; the unimpeded working with regard to bodies; the unimpeded working with regard to vows; the unimpeded working with regard to objective realms; the unimpeded working with regard to wisdom; the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations; the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual power; the unimpeded working with regard to powers.

“Sons of the Buddha! What is called the unimpeded working of a bodhisattva-mahāsattva with regard to sentient beings and the rest?

Gate 13. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Sentient Beings: Ten Unimpeded Workings on the Side of Sentient Beings

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to sentient beings. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of knowing that in all sentient beings there is in fact no sentient being (no real self that can be got at); the unimpeded working of knowing that all sentient beings are only held in being by thinking; the unimpeded working of speaking the Dharma for all sentient beings without ever missing the right occasion; the unimpeded working of manifesting everywhere throughout all the realms of sentient beings; the unimpeded working of setting all sentient beings within a single pore without their feeling pressed or cramped; the unimpeded working of manifesting for all sentient beings all the worlds of other quarters and causing them all to see; the unimpeded working of manifesting for all sentient beings the bodies of Śakra, of the Brahmā king, and of the world-guarding gods; the unimpeded working of manifesting for all sentient beings the quiescent bearing of a śrāvaka or a pratyekabuddha; the unimpeded working of manifesting the bodhisattva practice for all sentient beings; the unimpeded working of manifesting for all sentient beings the form-bodies with their marks and signs of the buddhas, their power of omniscience, and their accomplishing of perfect awakening. These are the ten.

Gate 14. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Lands: Ten Unimpeded Workings on the Side of the Lands

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to lands. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of making all lands into one land; the unimpeded working of putting all lands into a single pore; the unimpeded working of knowing that all lands are without exhaustion; the unimpeded working of sitting cross-legged with one body and filling all lands; the unimpeded working of bringing forth all lands within a single body; the unimpeded working of shaking all lands without causing sentient beings to be terrified; the unimpeded working of adorning one land with the adornments of all lands; the unimpeded working of adorning all lands with the adornments of one land; the unimpeded working of causing a single tathāgata and a single assembly to pervade all buddha-lands and to be manifested to sentient beings; the unimpeded working of taking all small lands, middling lands, great lands, broad lands, deep lands, upturned lands, overturned lands, sideways lands, and upright lands, spread throughout the nets of all quarters with measureless differences, and revealing them everywhere to all sentient beings. These are the ten.

Gate 15. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Dharmas: Ten Unimpeded Workings on the Side of the Dharmas

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to dharmas. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of knowing that all dharmas enter into one dharma and that one dharma enters into all dharmas, and yet not going against the understanding in the minds of sentient beings; the unimpeded working of bringing forth all dharmas from prajñā-pāramitā and explaining them to others so that they all awaken; the unimpeded working of knowing that all dharmas are apart from letters, and yet being able to cause sentient beings all to enter into awakening; the unimpeded working of knowing that all dharmas enter into one characteristic, and yet being able to expound measureless characteristics of the dharmas; the unimpeded working of knowing that all dharmas are apart from speech, and yet being able to speak boundless gates of the Dharma for others; the unimpeded working of turning well the letter-wheel of the universal gate upon all dharmas; the unimpeded working of putting all dharmas into a single gate of the Dharma without their going against one another, and through unspeakable kalpas speaking of them without exhausting them; the unimpeded working of putting all dharmas into the Buddha-dharma and causing sentient beings all to gain understanding; the unimpeded working of knowing that all dharmas are without bound; the unimpeded working of knowing that the limit of all dharmas is without obstruction, like a net of illusion with measureless differences, and through measureless kalpas speaking of them for sentient beings without their being exhausted. These are the ten.

Gate 16. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Bodies: Ten Unimpeded Workings on the Side of the Body

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to bodies. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of putting the bodies of all sentient beings into one’s own body; the unimpeded working of putting one’s own body into the bodies of all sentient beings; the unimpeded working of all the bodies of the buddhas entering into the body of one buddha; the unimpeded working of the body of one buddha entering into all the bodies of the buddhas; the unimpeded working of all lands entering into one’s own body; the unimpeded working of pervading with a single body all the dharmas of the three times and manifesting them to sentient beings; the unimpeded working of manifesting boundless bodies within a single body and entering samādhi; the unimpeded working of manifesting within a single body bodies equal in number to the sentient beings and accomplishing perfect awakening; the unimpeded working of bringing forth the body of one sentient being within the bodies of all sentient beings and bringing forth the bodies of all sentient beings within the body of one sentient being; the unimpeded working of manifesting the dharma-body upon the bodies of all sentient beings and manifesting the bodies of all sentient beings upon the dharma-body. These are the ten.

Gate 17. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Vows: Ten Unimpeded Workings on the Side of the Vow

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to vows. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of taking the vows of all bodhisattvas as one’s own vow; the unimpeded working of manifesting one’s own accomplishing of perfect awakening by the power of the vow of all the buddhas to accomplish awakening; the unimpeded working of accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening oneself in accordance with the sentient beings to be converted; the unimpeded working of the great vow being unbroken throughout all boundless kalpas; the unimpeded working of leaving far behind the body made of consciousness, and also not clinging to the body made of wisdom, and with a masterful vow manifesting all bodies; the unimpeded working of casting away one’s own body in order to bring to fullness the vows of others; the unimpeded working of teaching and converting all sentient beings everywhere and yet not forsaking the great vow; the unimpeded working of walking the bodhisattva practice through all kalpas with the great vow unbroken; the unimpeded working of manifesting the accomplishing of perfect awakening within a single pore and, by the power of the vow, pervading all the lands of the buddhas, manifesting in this way for every single sentient being throughout unspeakably unspeakable worlds; the unimpeded working of speaking a single phrase of Dharma that pervades the whole Dharma realm, raising up the cloud of the great true Dharma, making shine the lightning-flash of liberation, shaking the thunder-sound of the real Dharma, and raining down the rain of the taste of sweet dew, moistening with the power of the great vow the whole realm of sentient beings. These are the ten.

Gate 18. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Objective Realms: Ten Pairs of ‘Being Here and Not Forsaking There’

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to objective realms. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of being within the objective realm of the Dharma realm and yet not forsaking the objective realm of sentient beings; the unimpeded working of being within the objective realm of the buddhas and yet not forsaking the objective realm of the demons; the unimpeded working of being within the objective realm of nirvāṇa and yet not forsaking the objective realm of birth-and-death; the unimpeded working of entering the objective realm of omniscience and yet not cutting off the objective realm of the seed-nature of a bodhisattva; the unimpeded working of abiding in the objective realm of quiescence and yet not forsaking the objective realm of distraction; the unimpeded working of abiding in the objective realm that is without going, without coming, without frivolous discourse, without shape, without nature, without speech, and like empty space, and yet not forsaking the objective realm of the frivolous discourse of all sentient beings; the unimpeded working of abiding in the objective realm of the powers and of liberation and yet not forsaking the objective realm of all directions and places; the unimpeded working of entering the objective realm of the limit where there are no sentient beings and yet not forsaking the teaching and converting of all sentient beings; the unimpeded working of abiding in the objective realm of the concentrations and liberations, the spiritual penetrations, the clarities and knowledges, and quiescence, and yet manifesting taking birth in all worlds; the unimpeded working of abiding in the objective realm of accomplishing perfect awakening in the adornment of all the practices of the Tathāgata, and yet manifesting the quiescent bearing of a śrāvaka or a pratyekabuddha. These are the ten.

Gate 19. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Wisdom: Ten Unimpeded Workings on the Side of Wisdom

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to wisdom. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of eloquence that is without exhaustion; the unimpeded working of all the dhāraṇīs being without forgetting and loss; the unimpeded working of being able to know for certain and to declare for certain all the faculties of all sentient beings; the unimpeded working of knowing within a single thought, with unimpeded wisdom, what is practiced in the minds of all sentient beings; the unimpeded working of knowing the desires and delights, the latent tendencies, the habit-energies, and the sickness of the afflictions of all sentient beings, and giving them the medicine of the Dharma according to what each is fit for; the unimpeded working of being able within a single thought to enter the Tathāgata’s ten powers; the unimpeded working of knowing with unimpeded wisdom all the kalpas of the three times and the sentient beings within them; the unimpeded working of manifesting the accomplishing of perfect awakening in thought after thought and revealing it to sentient beings without ceasing; the unimpeded working of knowing from the thinking of one sentient being the deeds of all sentient beings; the unimpeded working of understanding from the speech-sound of one sentient being the speech of all sentient beings. These are the ten.

Gate 20. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Spiritual Penetrations: Ten Unimpeded Workings on the Side of the Spiritual Penetrations

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of manifesting within a single body the bodies of all worlds; the unimpeded working of hearing and receiving, within the assembly of one buddha, the Dharma spoken in the assemblies of all the buddhas; the unimpeded working of accomplishing, within the thought of one sentient being, unspeakable unsurpassed awakening, and awakening the minds of all sentient beings; the unimpeded working of bringing forth with a single sound the differing speech-sounds of all worlds, causing sentient beings each to gain understanding; the unimpeded working of bringing forth within a single thought the various differences of all the fruits of deeds in all the kalpas that exhaust the limit of the past, causing sentient beings all to know and see; the unimpeded working of bringing forth from within a single mote of dust the measureless adornments of a vast buddha-land; the unimpeded working of causing all worlds to be complete in adornment; the unimpeded working of entering everywhere into all the three times; the unimpeded working of sending forth the great light of the Dharma and bringing forth the awakening of all the buddhas and the practices and vows of sentient beings; the unimpeded working of guarding well all the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, mahoragas, Śakra, the Brahmā king, the world-guarding gods, the śrāvakas, the pratyekabuddhas, and the bodhisattvas, as well as all the ten powers of the Tathāgata and the roots of good of the bodhisattvas. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas obtain this kind of unimpeded working, then they will enter everywhere into all the Buddha-dharma.

Gate 21. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Spiritual Power: Ten Unimpeded Workings on the Side of Spiritual Power

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to spiritual power. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of setting unspeakable worlds within a single mote of dust; the unimpeded working of bringing forth within a single mote of dust all the buddha-lands equal to the Dharma realm; the unimpeded working of setting the waters of all the great oceans within a single pore and carrying them round and about through the worlds of the ten directions, without in the least touching or disturbing sentient beings; the unimpeded working of putting unspeakable worlds into one’s own body and manifesting all that the spiritual penetrations do; the unimpeded working of tying with a single hair uncountable Vajra Encircling Mountains and carrying them in journeying through all worlds without causing sentient beings to give rise to a mind of terror; the unimpeded working of making unspeakable kalpas into one kalpa and one kalpa into unspeakable kalpas, and manifesting therein the differences of forming and destroying, without causing terror in the minds of sentient beings; the unimpeded working of bringing forth in all worlds the various signs of destruction by the calamities of water, of fire, and of wind, without vexing or disturbing sentient beings; the unimpeded working of being able, when all the worlds are destroyed by the three calamities, to guard and uphold the requisites of living of all sentient beings so that they are not damaged or lacking; the unimpeded working of lifting up with a single hand inconceivable worlds and hurling them beyond unspeakable worlds, without causing sentient beings to have a thought of alarm and terror; the unimpeded working of declaring that all lands are the same as empty space, causing sentient beings all to gain understanding. These are the ten.

Gate 22. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Powers: Ten Unimpeded Workings upon the Powers

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working with regard to powers. Which are the ten? Namely: the unimpeded working of the power over sentient beings, for the reason that they teach and convert, tame and subdue, and do not forsake them; the unimpeded working of the power over lands, for the reason that they manifest unspeakable adornments as adornment; the unimpeded working of the power over dharmas, for the reason that they cause all that has the characteristic of a body to enter into bodilessness; the unimpeded working of the power over kalpas, for the reason that their cultivation is unbroken; the unimpeded working of the power of a buddha, for the reason that they awaken those asleep (awakening them from the sleep of ignorance); the unimpeded working of the power of practice, for the reason that they gather in all the bodhisattva practices; the unimpeded working of the power of the Tathāgata, for the reason that they deliver and liberate all sentient beings; the unimpeded working of the power that is without a teacher, for the reason that they awaken by themselves to all dharmas; the unimpeded working of the power of omniscience, for the reason that they accomplish perfect awakening by omniscience; the unimpeded working of the power of great compassion, for the reason that they do not forsake any sentient being. These are the ten.

The General Conclusion of the Unimpeded Workings: After Becoming a Buddha, the Bodhisattva Practice Still Does Not Stop

“Sons of the Buddha! These are what are called the ten kinds of unimpeded working of bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If one obtains these ten kinds of unimpeded working, then as to unsurpassed perfect awakening, whether to accomplish it or for the while not to accomplish it goes as one’s own mind intends and is not gone against; and though he has accomplished perfect awakening, he does not break off the cultivation of the bodhisattva practice. Why is this? Because bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have brought forth the great vow, have entered the gate of boundless unimpeded working, and manifest with skill.

Gate 23. Sporting: Ten Kinds of Masterful Roaming and Converting That Do Not Damage the Original Character

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of sporting. Which are the ten? Namely: making the bodies of sentient beings into the body of a land, and yet not destroying the bodies of sentient beings — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting; making the body of a land into the bodies of sentient beings, and yet not destroying the body of the land — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting; manifesting upon the body of a buddha the bodies of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, and yet not diminishing the body of the Tathāgata — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting; manifesting upon the bodies of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas the body of a tathāgata, and yet not increasing the bodies of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting; manifesting upon the body of the bodhisattva practice the body of the accomplishing of perfect awakening, and yet not breaking off the body of the bodhisattva practice — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting; manifesting upon the body of the accomplishing of perfect awakening the body that cultivates the bodhisattva practice, and yet not diminishing the body of the accomplishing of awakening — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting; manifesting within the realm of nirvāṇa the body of birth-and-death, and yet not clinging to birth-and-death — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting; manifesting nirvāṇa within the realm of birth-and-death, and yet not entering nirvāṇa to the end — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting; entering within samādhi and yet manifesting walking, standing, sitting, and lying down and every sort of doing, and yet not forsaking the right reception of samādhi — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting; in the presence of one buddha hearing the Dharma and holding it, his body unmoving, and yet by the power of samādhi manifesting his body severally in the assemblies of unspeakable buddhas, and yet neither dividing his body nor coming out of concentration, while hearing the Dharma and holding it goes on unbroken; and in this way, in thought after thought, from each and every body of samādhi bringing forth severally unspeakably unspeakable bodies of samādhi, and so on in sequence, so that all the kalpas may yet be exhausted, but the bodhisattva’s bodies of samādhi cannot be exhausted — this is the bodhisattva’s sporting. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed sporting of the great wisdom of the Tathāgata.

Gate 24. Objective Realms: Ten Bounds of What the Bodhisattva Walks and What He Reaches

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of objective realm. Which are the ten? Namely: manifesting the gate of the boundless Dharma realm and causing sentient beings to enter it — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm; manifesting the measureless marvelous adornments of all worlds and causing sentient beings to enter them — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm; going in transformed bodies to all the realms of sentient beings and causing them all by skillful means to awaken — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm; bringing forth the body of a bodhisattva upon the body of a tathāgata and bringing forth the body of a tathāgata upon the body of a bodhisattva — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm; bringing forth worlds within the realm of empty space and bringing forth the realm of empty space within a world — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm; bringing forth the realm of nirvāṇa within the realm of birth-and-death and bringing forth the realm of birth-and-death within the realm of nirvāṇa — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm; bringing forth within the speech of one sentient being the speech of all the Buddha-dharma — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm; making with boundless bodies a single body, and making with a single body all the differing bodies — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm; filling the whole Dharma realm with a single body — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm; causing within a single thought all sentient beings to bring forth the mind of awakening, and each of them bringing forth measureless bodies and accomplishing perfect awakening — this is the bodhisattva’s objective realm. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed objective realm of the great wisdom of the Tathāgata.

Gate 25. Powers: Ten Powers Able to Bear the Matter Up

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of power. Which are the ten? Namely: the power of the deep mind, for the reason that it is unmixed with any worldly sentiment; the power of the mind deep and ascendant, for the reason that it does not forsake any Buddha-dharma; the power of skillful means, for the reason that whatever is done is carried through to the end; the power of wisdom, for the reason that it knows all that the mind does; the power of vows, for the reason that all that is sought is brought to fullness; the power of practice, for the reason that it exhausts the limit of the future age unbroken; the power of the vehicle, for the reason that it is able to bring forth all the vehicles and yet does not forsake the Great Vehicle; the power of spiritual transformation, for the reason that within each and every pore it manifests severally all the pure worlds and the arising in the world of all the tathāgatas; the power of awakening, for the reason that it causes all sentient beings to bring forth the mind and become buddhas without ceasing; the power of turning the wheel of the Dharma, for the reason that in speaking one phrase of Dharma it accords with the faculties and desires of all sentient beings. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed ten powers of omniscience of the buddhas.

Gate 26. Fearlessnesses: Ten Fearlessnesses of ‘Not Seeing Any Characteristic to Be Feared’

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of fearlessness. Which are the ten?

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are all able to hear and hold all that is spoken, and they think in this way: ‘Suppose there were measureless and boundless sentient beings coming from the ten directions to question me with a hundred thousand kinds of great dharmas; as to what they ask, I do not see the least characteristic of anything hard to answer; because I do not see it, my mind obtains fearlessness, and I arrive at the end at that far shore of great fearlessness, able to answer whatever they ask, cutting off their doubts without any timidity.’ This is the bodhisattva’s first fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas obtain the unimpeded eloquence of the Tathāgata’s anointing, and upon all letters and speech-sounds they reveal what is secret and arrive at the far shore, and they think in this way: ‘Suppose there were measureless and boundless sentient beings coming from the ten directions to question me with measureless dharmas; as to what they ask, I do not see the least characteristic of anything hard to answer; because I do not see it, my mind obtains fearlessness, and I arrive at the end at that far shore of great fearlessness, able to answer whatever they ask, cutting off their doubts without any dread.’ This is the bodhisattva’s second fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas know that all dharmas are empty, apart from a self and apart from what belongs to a self, without any doing and without any doer, without a knower, without one who lives, without one who nourishes, without any personal self that takes up the destinies, apart from the aggregates, the elements, and the sense-fields, forever come out of all views, their minds like empty space, and they think in this way: ‘I do not see that sentient beings have the least characteristic that could damage and vex my deeds of body, my deeds of speech, or my deeds of mind.’ Why is this? Because the bodhisattva has left far behind the self and what belongs to a self, and does not see in the dharmas the least nature or characteristic. Because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness, and he arrives at the end at that far shore of great fearlessness, firm and brave, not to be broken. This is the bodhisattva’s third fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are protected by the power of the buddhas and sustained by the power of the buddhas, they abide in the deportment of a buddha, and what they do is real and without change, and they think in this way: ‘I do not see that there is a single part of my deportment that could cause sentient beings to give rise to a characteristic of reproach.’ Because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness, and he is able within the great assembly to speak the Dharma in peace and security. This is the bodhisattva’s fourth fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are pure in their deeds of body, of speech, and of mind, fresh and clean and gentle, having left the many evils far behind, and they think in this way: ‘I do not see in my deeds of body, of speech, or of mind a single part with a characteristic that could be reproached.’ Because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness, and he is able to cause sentient beings to abide securely in the Buddha-dharma. This is the bodhisattva’s fifth fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have the vajra-holding warriors and the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, Śakra, the Brahmā king, the four heavenly kings and the rest constantly attending upon them and guarding them, and all the tathāgatas keep them in mind and do not forsake them. Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas think in this way: ‘I do not see that there are demons or outsiders, or sentient beings who have views, able to come and hinder by a single part the characteristic of my walking the bodhisattva path.’ Because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness, and he arrives at the end at that far shore of great fearlessness, and brings forth a joyful mind and walks the bodhisattva practice. This is the bodhisattva’s sixth fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have already accomplished the foremost faculty of mindfulness, their minds without forgetting or loss, and are approved of by the buddhas, and they think in this way: ‘Of the letters and phrases of the dharma of the path of accomplishing awakening spoken by the Tathāgata, I do not see therein a single part with a characteristic of forgetting and loss.’ Because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness, and he is able to receive and uphold the true Dharma of all the tathāgatas and walk the bodhisattva practice. This is the bodhisattva’s seventh fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have penetrated wisdom and skillful means alike and have brought the powers of a bodhisattva to their end; they are constantly diligent in teaching and converting all sentient beings, and constantly with a vowing mind keep the awakening of a buddha in mind; and for the sake of pitying sentient beings and bringing sentient beings to accomplishment, they manifest taking birth in a defiled world of afflictions, of honorable clan and complete in kinsfolk, what they desire following their mind, joyful and pleasant, and yet they think in this way: ‘Though I am gathered together with these kinsfolk, I do not see the least characteristic that is to be craved and clung to, or that could lay waste my cultivation of the concentrations and liberations, the samādhis, the dhāraṇīs, the eloquences, and the dharmas of the bodhisattva path.’ Why is this? Because bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have gained mastery in all dharmas and arrived at the far shore, and in cultivating the bodhisattva practice have vowed not to break it off, and do not see that there is any objective realm in the world able to confuse or disturb the bodhisattva path. Because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness, and he arrives at the end at that far shore of great fearlessness, and with the power of the great vow manifests taking birth in all worlds. This is the bodhisattva’s eighth fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas constantly do not forget or lose the mind of omniscience; riding upon the Great Vehicle they walk the bodhisattva practice, and with the forceful power of the great mind of omniscience they manifest the quiescent bearing of all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, and they speak in this way: ‘I do not see that I would take up in the two vehicles a single part of the characteristic of coming out.’ Because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness, and he arrives at that unsurpassed far shore of great fearlessness, able to manifest everywhere the paths of all the vehicles, and brings to fullness at the end the even Great Vehicle. This is the bodhisattva’s ninth fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas accomplish all the pure and white dharmas, are complete in roots of good, bring the spiritual penetrations to fullness, abide at the end in the awakening of the buddhas, fulfill all the bodhisattva practices, and in the presence of the buddhas receive the prediction of the anointing of omniscience, and yet they constantly teach and convert sentient beings and walk the bodhisattva path, and they think in this way: ‘I do not see that there is any sentient being of mine who ought to be brought to ripeness and yet where I could not manifest the mastery of the buddhas so as to ripen him — I see no such characteristic.’ Because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness, and he arrives at the end at that far shore of great fearlessness, not breaking off the bodhisattva practice and not forsaking the bodhisattva vow, and, in accordance with all the sentient beings fit to be converted, manifests the objective realm of a buddha and converts and delivers them. This is the bodhisattva’s tenth fearlessness.

“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of fearlessness of bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed great fearlessness of the buddhas, and yet will not forsake the fearlessness of a bodhisattva.

Gate 27. Dharmas Not Held in Common: Ten Practices Not Held in Common That Are Not Taught by Another

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of dharma not held in common. Which are the ten?

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, not taught by another, of themselves and of their own accord cultivate the six perfections — constantly delighting in great giving and giving rise to no stinginess; constantly keeping pure the precepts, with nothing broken or violated; complete in patience, their minds unshaken; having great vigor, never once turning back; entering well the concentrations, forever without distraction; skillfully cultivating wisdom, removing all evil views entirely. This is the first dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and cultivating the six perfections in accordance with the path of the perfections.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are able to gather in all sentient beings everywhere. Namely: with goods and with the Dharma they practice giving, right mindfulness present before them, their faces harmonious and their words loving, their minds joyful, revealing the meaning as it really is, causing them to gain understanding of the awakening of the buddhas, without hatred or disdain, benefiting them evenly. This is the second dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and diligently gathering in sentient beings in accordance with the path of the four means of gathering.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas dedicate and direct with skill. Namely: the dedicating that does not seek a reward; the dedicating that accords with the awakening of a buddha; the dedicating that does not cling to any worldly concentration or samādhi; the dedicating that is for the benefit of all sentient beings; the dedicating that is for not cutting off the wisdom of the Tathāgata. This is the third dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and bringing forth roots of good for the sake of sentient beings and seeking the wisdom of a buddha.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas arrive at the far shore of the end of skillful means, their minds constantly regarding all sentient beings; they do not weary of and reject the objective realm of worldly folly, they do not delight in the path of exit that belongs to the two vehicles, they do not crave and cling to their own peace and pleasure, but only are diligent in converting and delivering; they are well able to enter and come out of the concentrations and liberations, gaining mastery in all the samādhis, going and coming in birth-and-death as though roaming a garden, never once giving rise even for a moment to a mind of weariness and disgust; sometimes they dwell in the palace of the demons, or act as Śakra, as the Brahmā king, as a lord of the world, and among all the places of taking birth there is none where they do not manifest a body; sometimes they leave the household life among the assemblies of the outsiders, and yet constantly leave far behind all wrong views; in all the worldly writings and phrases, the spells, the letter-seals, the arts of reckoning, and even the dharmas of sports and games and of song and dance, there is none they cannot manifest and none in which they are not skilled; sometimes they manifest as a woman of upright form, foremost in the world in wisdom and ability; concerning both worldly dharmas and world-transcending dharmas they are able both to ask and to speak, and their questioning, answering, and cutting off of doubts are all carried through to the end; all matters of the world and beyond the world they likewise penetrate and reach the far shore, and all sentient beings constantly come to look up to them; though they manifest the deportment of a śrāvaka or a pratyekabuddha, they do not lose the mind of the Great Vehicle; though in thought after thought they manifest the accomplishing of perfect awakening, they do not break off the bodhisattva practice. This is the fourth dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and skillfulness in means reaching the far shore of the end.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas know well the path of carrying on the provisional and the real together, their wisdom masterful and reaching the end. Namely: abiding in nirvāṇa and yet manifesting birth-and-death; knowing that there is no sentient being and yet diligently practicing teaching and converting; being extinguished to the end and yet manifesting the arising of afflictions; abiding in a single firm and dense wisdom dharma-body and yet manifesting everywhere measureless bodies of sentient beings; constantly entering deep concentration and yet manifesting the receiving of the pleasures of desire; constantly leaving far behind the three realms and yet not forsaking sentient beings; constantly delighting in the joy of the Dharma and yet manifesting having women attendants who sing and sport; though adorning their bodies with the many marks and signs, yet manifesting the receiving of an ugly, poor, and lowly form; constantly gathering together the many goods and being without any evil or fault, and yet manifesting birth in the hells, among the animals, and among the hungry ghosts; though they have already reached the far shore of the wisdom of a buddha, yet not forsaking the wisdom-body of a bodhisattva. Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas accomplish such measureless wisdom that the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas are not even able to know it — how much less all the childish and ignorant sentient beings! This is the fifth dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and carrying on the provisional and the real together.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas’ deeds of body, of mouth, and of mind follow upon wisdom in their working and are wholly pure. Namely: complete in great kindness, they forever leave behind the mind of killing, and so on to being complete in right understanding and being without wrong views. This is the sixth dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and having the deeds of body, of mouth, and of mind follow upon wisdom in their working.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are complete in great compassion, do not forsake sentient beings, and undergo the various sufferings on behalf of all sentient beings. Namely: the sufferings of the hells, the sufferings of the animals, the sufferings of the hungry ghosts. For the sake of benefiting sentient beings they do not give rise to weariness, and are devoted solely to delivering and liberating all sentient beings, never once indulging in the objective realms of the five desires, but constantly and diligently extinguishing the many sufferings. This is the seventh dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and constantly giving rise to great compassion.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are constantly delighted in by sentient beings who see them, and the Brahmā king, Śakra, the four heavenly kings and all sentient beings, seeing them, are never satisfied. Why is this? Because bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have from long ago been pure in the working of their deeds and without fault, and therefore sentient beings who see them are not satisfied. This is the eighth dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and being delighted in by all sentient beings who see them.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are firm in their aspiration and delight for the great vow-adornment of omniscience, and though they dwell in such perilous and difficult places as the ordinary beings, the śrāvakas, and the pratyekabuddhas, in the end they do not lose that bright and pure marvelous jewel which is the mind of omniscience. Sons of the Buddha! It is as when there is a jewel named Pure Adornment: placed in mud and standing water its light and color do not change, and it is further able to cause the turbid water to become clear throughout. Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are likewise: though their bodies are in the places of the foolish, the ordinary, and the mixed and turbid, in the end they do not lose or destroy the pure jewel-mind that seeks omniscience, and they are further able to cause those evil sentient beings to leave far behind deluded views, afflictions, and defiled turbidity, and to obtain the pure mind-jewel that seeks omniscience. This is the ninth dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and not losing the jewel of the mind of omniscience in the places of the many difficulties.

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas accomplish the wisdom of the objective realm of awakening by oneself, awakening of themselves without a teacher, masterful to the end and reaching the far shore, and with the stainless Dharma-silk crowning their heads, they yet do not forsake the drawing near to good friends, and constantly delight in honoring the tathāgatas. This is the tenth dharma not held in common, of being not taught by another and, having obtained the highest dharma, not departing from the good friend and not forsaking the honoring of the buddhas.

“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of dharma not held in common of bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed vast and great dharmas not held in common of the Tathāgata.

Gate 28. Deeds: Ten Workings of the Virtues Accomplished

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of deed. Which are the ten? Namely: the deed with regard to all worlds, for the reason that they are all able to be adorned and purified; the deed with regard to all the buddhas, for the reason that offerings can be made to them all; the deed with regard to all bodhisattvas, for the reason that they plant the same roots of good; the deed with regard to all sentient beings, for the reason that they can all be taught and converted; the deed with regard to all that is to come, for the reason that they exhaust the limit of the future age and gather it in; the deed of all spiritual power, for the reason that without departing from one world they reach all worlds; the deed of all light, for the reason that they send forth boundless light of color, and within each and every light there is a lotus seat, and upon each there is a bodhisattva sitting cross-legged and appearing; the deed of the seed of the Three Jewels not being cut off, for the reason that after the buddhas have passed into extinction they guard and sustain the dharmas of the buddhas; the deed of all transformation, for the reason that in all worlds they speak the Dharma and teach and convert sentient beings; the deed of all sustaining, for the reason that within a single thought they manifest for sentient beings whatever their minds desire and cause all their vows to be brought to fullness. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed vast and great deeds of the Tathāgata.

Gate 29. Bodies: Ten Bodies That Display the Substance of Practice

“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of body. Which are the ten? Namely: the body that does not come, for the reason that in all worlds it does not take birth; the body that does not go, for the reason that in all worlds it is sought and not to be got at; the body that is not real, for the reason that all worlds are obtained as they really are; the body that is not unreal, for the reason that it manifests in the world by the principle of how things really are; the body that is not exhausted, for the reason that it exhausts the limit of the future age without being cut off; the body that is firm, for the reason that all the demons are unable to destroy it; the body that is unmoving, for the reason that the demons and the outsiders are unable to shake it; the body complete in the marks, for the reason that it manifests the pure marks of a hundredfold merit; the body without characteristics, for the reason that the characteristics of the dharmas, brought to the end, are all without characteristic; the body that reaches everywhere, for the reason that it is of one and the same body with the buddhas of the three times. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed and inexhaustible body of the Tathāgata.

義疏Exposition

先看清楚這一段在問什麼

普慧菩薩一口氣問了二百句,普賢一句答十句。這一番是第七十一句到第九十九句之間的二十九句,二十八門都是『佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種某某』,一門作『發十種』。讀者第一個要建立的認識是:經文自己沒有說這一番是十迴向位。二十九門之中,除了第七門「善根迴向」與不共法第三門說到「善巧迴向」是行法之名以外,全段沒有一處出現位名。

那麼「十迴向行」四個字從哪裡來?來自古來諸德依《度世品經》六番問答所立的科,澄觀承這個科而逐門去釋。澄觀在品初自己交代得很清楚:古來諸德都依那部經的文來科這部經。所以本編凡是講到六位,一律繫在『澄觀承古德科』上,不當作經文自說。這一分際若不先立住,讀者會把科家的方便讀成佛的親說,那是讀華嚴最容易犯的一個錯。

門數也要先說明。澄觀出了兩個數:正科作二十九門,如果把「無礙用」那一句總標也算一門,就有三十門。差別在哪裡?經文在十自在之後先總標「有十種無礙用」,列出眾生乃至力十個名目,然後才一門一門地答。那一句總標本身不答十句,所以不計為門;要計也可以,古德就計了。兩個數並存,不必去判哪一個對。

古德三分與澄觀十配:同一段文的兩把尺

澄觀在這裡錄了一個古德的三分之科:初十一門明迴向位中行體堅固,從十自在以下十二門明行用自在,從十種遊戲以下七門明行德圓備。這是把二十九門看成「體—用—德」三節。

澄觀自己又另配了一把尺:依十迴向的次第重配,初迴向四門、第二第三迴向各二門、第四第五第六第七迴向各一門、第八迴向就是十無礙用、第九迴向三門、第十迴向四門。

同一段經文,一分為三,一分為十。要留意的是這兩把尺不衝突也不相攝,是兩個角度。讀者不必去問哪一個才是『經的原意』——經文只是一門一門地說,科是後人為了讓人看得出脈絡而安的。落到用處:讀長篇法數時,先找一把尺把它分節,再問每一節在講體、講用、還是講德,就不至於讀成流水帳。

第一門 如寶住:為什麼安住之處要叫寶

首門不說「十種住」,說「十種如寶住」。寶貴在哪裡?澄觀釋這一門說,所安住的善根可貴而圓滿,所以稱寶。

十句的次第是有條理的。澄觀逐句標了名目:一是供事多佛,二是聞法受持,三是自在受生,四是說本末法,五是知斷自在,六是悲智雙行,七是知性相無礙,八是無得之得,九是觀空滿願,十是受行無厭。

先問一個問題:第一句只是『去很多佛那裡禮拜供養』,這算什麼可貴?答案在「悉能往詣無數世界」八個字——不是去了一處,是無一處不能去。這已經不是凡夫的供養,是行體堅固之後才有的自在。第二句接著說聽法而「不令忘失」並且「覺慧增長」,可見供佛不是為了求福,是為了受法。落到用處:一個人若供佛而不受法,這一門的第一句他有,第二句他沒有,寶就住不成。

第一門之三與之六:受生不迷,與無處所而說方處

第三句只有一句話:「於此剎歿,餘處現生,而於佛法無所迷惑」。前八個字是凡夫也有的事——死此生彼;可貴的全在後面那個限定:於佛法無所迷惑。澄觀名這一句為自在受生,法藏同。先問:受生為什麼要專立一門?因為隔陰之迷是修行人最實際的一道關——這一生所解的法,來生還記不記得。經文的答案不是靠神通保住記憶,是說於佛法不迷惑。所迷的是身世,不迷的是法。落到用處:能不能帶著走,看的是法在你這裡有沒有成為見地,而不是成為記憶。

第六句的句法是兩重轉折:「知一切眾生心所分別皆無處所,而亦說有種種方處;雖無分別、無所造作,為欲調伏一切眾生而有修行、而有所作」。知無處所是實,說有方處是權;無分別無造作是實,有修行有所作是權。要看清那個「為欲調伏一切眾生」——這八個字是全句的理由所在,也是權之所以不虛的根據。澄觀名這一句為悲智雙行;法藏說得更直:知眾生空而行化度。先排一個誤解:既然無處所又無造作,說方處與有所作豈不成了自相矛盾?不是矛盾,是兩邊各有所對——無處所是對心的分別說,有方處是對受化者說。若因為知空就不說不作,那是斷了悲;若因為要說要作就忘了空,那是斷了智。落到用處:一個人講法時心裡若還在計較講得對不對、有沒有效,多半是這一句的前半沒站住。

第一門之四:一法出一切法,而一切義究竟是一義

第四句說「知從一法出一切法,而能各各分別演說」,收句是「以一切法種種義究竟皆是一義故」。澄觀釋這一句分兩截:前半是從本起末,後半是攝末歸本,後半正是用來釋成前半的。他還舉了一個對讀:如同經中所說從一法生,那一法就是無相。

這裡有個排誤要做。『一切義究竟是一義』容易被讀成『所以講什麼都一樣,不必分別』——正好相反。經文說的是「能各各分別演說」,能分別才是本事;之所以能分別而不亂,正因為知道諸義究竟同歸。若只有分別而無同歸,說法就成了知識堆積;若只有同歸而不能分別,就成了籠統。兩邊都要。

第一門之五:不證實際,卻到實際彼岸

第五句是全段最要緊的一句:「知厭離煩惱,知止息煩惱,知防護煩惱,知除斷煩惱,修菩薩行不證實際,究竟到於實際彼岸。」

澄觀把前四知配四道:資糧道是厭離,加行道是防護,無間道是斷除,而解脫道的證入偏偏不取。他說得明白:不取證入,是為了異於二乘,也是因為菩薩留惑——留惑不斷,才能究竟斷證;法藏也並舉這兩個理由:異二乘故、留惑故。留惑的是菩薩,不是二乘。

先問:不證,是還沒有能力證嗎?不是。經文自己接著答:「方便善巧,善學所學,令往昔願行皆得成滿。」是為了滿昔日之願而不取。澄觀在這裡舉了一個很生動的比方:像箭射向空中,後箭抵住前箭的箭尾,所以箭一直不落地。菩薩的不入涅槃,就是這樣一支接一支的願力在拄著。

落到用處:修行人一旦嘗到寂靜的甜頭,最容易停在那裡。這一句是給那個時候讀的——會停不是問題,願若夠大,自然拄得住。

第一門之七至十:泯了性相,還要說得出差別

第七句先立「知一切法皆同一性,所謂:無性」,一連七個「無」把性相全泯;然後筆鋒一轉,連下十五個「此是」:這是佛法、這是菩薩法、這是獨覺法、這是聲聞法……直到有為法無為法。澄觀名這一句為「知性相無礙」。

先問:既然同一性,為什麼還要分十五種?因為泯是就理說,分是就教說。若不能分,說法無門;若不知泯,分別成執。無礙就無礙在這裡——不是把兩邊調和成一個中庸,是兩邊各盡其極而互不妨礙。

第八句「求佛不可得」而「不捨調伏眾生令於諸法成正覺願」,澄觀名為「無得之得」;第九句知一切方便皆是心想建立而「非是顛倒,亦非虛誑」,名為「觀空滿願」;第十句聞不可說授記法而「不驚不怖,不迷不惑」,名為「受行無厭」。四句連讀,講的是同一件事:見了空,願反而更立得住。

第二門 如金剛大乘誓願心:願為什麼要像金剛

第二門是十個大願。澄觀釋這一門說,這就是大願救護,並解釋為什麼放在第二:迴向一定以大願為先。他又點出願的兩個向度——對於將要做的事和正在做的行,都沒有齊限,要心堅固,窮盡它的邊際。

十句的配法,澄觀說得很細:一是法門無盡誓願知,二是眾生無邊誓願度,三是嚴剎,四是迴向,五是供佛;其中後三——嚴剎、迴向、供佛——澄觀說是願成佛果,前五都約當來成就,都是橫向論其無畔。第六見聞無著、第七安忍不亂,是約現在所作,都是縱向論其深無際。後三又回到當來:第八遍於時處修二利行,第九以心為要而成無際大行,第十即寂而起用。

橫與竪是什麼意思?橫是廣度——十方無盡;竪是深度——一念之中忍得下去。願若只有橫,是空願;只有竪,是小願。落到用處:發願的人不妨自問,我的願是攤得開,還是耐得住?

第二門之七:割截身體而不生恚害

第七句寫得極重:有眾生訶罵毀辱、鞭打杖責,甚至截手足、割耳鼻、挑眼、斬頭,「如是一切皆能忍受,終不因此生恚害心」。經文自己給了理由:「已善觀察一切諸法無有二相,心不動亂,能捨自身忍其苦故。」

先排一個誤解:這不是在教人麻木,也不是說痛不痛。經文說的是「無有二相」——沒有一個能害的他和一個被害的我對立起來。有二相,忍就是壓;無二相,忍才是真的忍得住。澄觀順著這一句注了「斬首為級」四個字,把經文那個古字點出來,並判第六第七這兩句是「暫斷煩惱」。

落到用處:常人受一句重話就翻起來,正因為二相分明。這一句不必等到有人來砍你才用得上,一句話的當下就可以試。

第二門之十:即寂而起用的三重徵釋

末句最長。菩薩知佛、菩提、菩薩、法、眾生、心、行、三世、世間、有為無為全都不可得,於是安住寂靜乃至安住實際十二種住;然而「不捨一切大願」以下一連九個「不捨」。經文接著自己設問三次。

澄觀把這三重講得很清楚。第一重問:既然寂了,為什麼還起用?答:因為本願之智不捨大悲。第二重問:智為什麼不捨悲?答:智本來就是為眾生而有。第三重問:為什麼一定要寂用雙行?答有兩義:一是諸佛都是這樣,二是我先前已經發了願。

這三問三答是全段的心臟。它回答了一個所有讀般若的人遲早要碰上的疑難:既然一切不可得,還忙什麼?經文的答案不是講道理繞回來,是兩件事實——佛都這麼做,我答應過。落到用處:理上想不通的時候,不必硬想;先看諸佛怎麼做,再看自己當初許了什麼。

第三門 大發起:把心真正發動起來

第三門十句都作『我當如何如何』。澄觀釋這一門說,這就是迴向所為,發起是要讓它現前的意思。他把十句分自分與勝進兩截:前六是自分,其中前三是福業大,次三是化業大(莊嚴國土也是為了攝受眾生);後四是勝進,第七第八勝進而攝福,最後二句勝進而起化——第九是證體,第十是起用。

先問:發起和前面的誓願心有什麼不同?誓願是心的堅固,發起是事的推動。所以這一門句句是具體的:供養諸佛、長養善根、莊嚴佛塔、教化眾生、莊嚴世界、為一眾生盡未來際、於一如來經不思議劫、起塔造像、成無上菩提、成正覺後仍演說正法。

落到用處:一個人若只停在『我發了大心』,這一門提醒他,心要落成一件一件會做完的事。

第四門 究竟大事:十件要做到底的事

澄觀釋這一門只有一句:這就是所作成滿,十句可知。他不多說,是因為文相明白。但「究竟」二字值得停一下。

十句每一句都用同一個結構:某事——究竟大事。恭敬供養如來、救護所念眾生、專求佛法、積集善根、思惟佛法、滿足誓願、成就菩薩行、奉事善知識、往詣諸佛所、聞持諸佛正法。這十件單獨看沒有一件稀奇,可貴在「究竟」:不是做過,是做到底。

配合澄觀的科看,這一門是初迴向四門的最後一門——第一門立行體,第二門立大願,第三門發起,第四門成滿。四門合成一個完整的迴向動作。落到用處:檢查自己的修行,多半不缺前三項,缺的是第四項。

第五門 不壞信:信要放在十處

第二迴向名不壞,澄觀就以這一門正明不壞,並說十句之義如同前面所說。

十句所信的對象排得很有意思:佛、法、僧、菩薩、善知識、眾生、菩薩大願、菩薩行、供養諸佛這件事、菩薩巧密方便教化調伏眾生這件事。前五是所敬之境,後五是所行之事。

其中最容易被忽略的是第六句:「於一切眾生不壞信。」先問:對眾生信什麼?信他們能成佛。這一句若壞了,前面對佛法僧的信全都變成自了漢的信。落到用處:對某一個人徹底死心的那一刻,就是這一句壞掉的那一刻。

第六門 得授記:十種被印定的方式

澄觀釋這一門說,這是迴向行成,並把十句配了位次:一是解會佛心,二是具解脫分善,三是大行已修——這三句多約三賢;四五兩句是就當面與不當面說,他還引了《法華》中「其不在此會,汝當為宣說」一類的文為證;六是初地證真如,七是八地成無生忍,八是九地具足調化之方,九是十地三大劫滿,十是等覺已入重玄所以稱自在,像記慈氏那樣。

澄觀在這裡還開了兩種讀法:若依行布次第,這一位只有前五句,其餘是因便而來;若依圓融,十句全通。這正是華嚴的家風——同一段文,行布讀有行布的次第,圓融讀則位位互攝。

落到用處:讀到「授記」不必想成一個儀式。經文列的十種裡,有六種根本不是佛開口說話,是修行到某個地步自然被印定。

第七門 善根迴向:不另立一個自己的成就

這一門十句句式完全一樣:『以我善根同善知識某,如是成就,莫別成就。』願、心、行、善根、平等、念、清淨、所住、成滿、不壞,十樣都同。

澄觀把這一門繫在等一切佛迴向:這一門正明等佛,佛就是真善知識,同就是等的意思。他還釋了為什麼十句都說「同」——同一體的緣故,不見有二相的緣故。至於十句之內,他說心就是悲智,因為心平等才契理,其餘各有一義。

先問一個要緊的問題:迴向到底是什麼?多數人以為是把功德轉送出去,像轉帳一樣。這一門給的答案完全不同:迴向是「莫別成就」——不另外立一個屬於我的成就。功德本來就不是一個可以持有的東西,說『送出去』已經預設了先持有。

落到用處:做完一件善事,最難的不是願意迴向,是不在心裡悄悄記一筆。這一門就是為那一筆而說的。

第八門 得智慧:十處生智慧的門

澄觀釋這一門說,這也是迴向行成,並引十迴向品彼位果文為證,說住此三昧則入深清淨智慧境界。

十句所說的智慧不從定中來,從事上來:布施得自在、深解佛法、入如來無邊智、問答斷疑、入智者之義、解如來言音善巧、知少善根必滿白淨法、成就不思議住、一念往詣不可說佛剎、覺一切佛菩提而聞持一切法。

其中第七句最堪玩味:「深解於諸佛所種少善根必能滿足一切白淨法。」先問:少善根怎麼會滿一切法?因為種在佛所。這不是投機的算法,是說明善根的價值不只看量,也看所對之境。落到用處:這一句是給覺得自己修得太少的人讀的。

第九門 發無量無邊廣大心:心隨境而廣

澄觀釋這一門說,這是至一切處迴向中行——境既然無量無邊而無所不至,心就隨著境而廣大。

十句多作『觀某某,發無量無邊廣大心』(六句明標「觀」,餘四句作於佛所、正念、嚴淨、遍入):於諸佛所、觀眾生界、觀一切剎一切世一切法界、觀一切法如虛空、觀菩薩廣大行、正念三世諸佛、觀不思議業果報、嚴淨佛剎、遍入諸佛大會、觀察如來妙音。

這裡有一個修學的方法在:心不是自己想大就大得起來的,是所緣的境把它撐開的。所以十句大多先說所緣是什麼,後說發什麼。落到用處:覺得心量小的時候,不必逼自己『要放大心量』——換一個所緣就是了。

第十門 伏藏:法本身就是藏

澄觀釋這一門,把「藏」與「伏」兩個字分開講:在一切法上含蘊了這十種義,所以叫藏;就法本身去觀,迷惑的人卻看不見,所以叫伏。他還說這一門是無盡功德藏迴向中行,一切各有十種,就是無盡功德。

十句的句式多作『知一切法是某某藏』(七句如此,餘三句所知各別):起功德行藏、正思惟藏、陀羅尼照明藏、辯才開演藏、不可說善覺真實藏、觀察示現藏、善巧出生平等藏、常見一切諸佛藏、善了皆如幻住藏、發生歡喜淨信藏。

先排一個誤解:伏藏不是佛另外藏了一批寶貝等人去找。經文說得明白——藏就在「一切法」上,看不見是因為惑,不是因為被藏起來。落到用處:修行不是去別處尋寶,是把眼前這一法看透。

第十一門 律儀:不從戒相說,從行本說

讀者讀到「律儀」多半會期待戒條,經文卻一條戒相也沒有列,十句全是心行:不誹謗佛法、於佛信樂心不可壞、尊重菩薩、不捨善知識、不憶念二乘、遠離退失菩薩道之事、不起損害眾生之心、修善根令究竟、降伏諸魔、滿足波羅蜜。

澄觀正就這一點作了說明:那一位(隨順堅固一切善根迴向)是約行之首,所以廣就布施來明善根;這一門是約行之本,所以簡略地辨律儀。他又說,善根都順於平等之理,實在通於一切。至於第八句「一切善根皆令究竟」,他點出究竟就是順堅固的意思,正扣住那一位的位名。他對整門只評了一句:十句攝善饒益無所不具,通於一切善,明白可知。

落到用處:戒相守得住而心行不順理,律儀其實是空的。這一門是把律儀往根上推一層。

第十二門 自在:作用的任運

十自在是華嚴的老名相——命、心、資具、業、受生、解、願、神力、法、智。澄觀在這裡沒有重釋,只說十自在如同第八地所辨,並把這一門繫在平等隨順一切眾生迴向:具足十自在才能隨順。

要注意經文的句法:每一句都是『某自在』加一個「故」字所帶的理由。命自在的理由是能於不可說劫住壽命,心自在的理由是智慧能入無數三昧,如此類推。理由句才是實際內容,名目只是標籤。

那就把八個理由句逐一看清。資具自在的理由是「能以無量莊嚴莊嚴一切世界故」——資具不是自己受用之物,是拿來莊嚴世界的,所以這一自在的內容其實是布施而非享有。業自在的理由是「隨時受報故」,一個隨字最要緊:不是不受報,是受報的時節由己不由業。受生自在的理由是「於一切世界示現受生故」,注意是示現不是被牽,與前面第一門第三句的不迷正相接。解自在的理由是「於一切世界見佛充滿故」——解是勝解,勝解到極處便是所見皆佛。願自在的理由是「隨欲隨時於諸剎中成正覺故」,成正覺這件最大的事也入了隨欲隨時,可見願自在是十自在中最無拘的一項。神力自在的理由是「示現一切大神變故」,此門單言示現,不言變化本身。法自在的理由是「示現無邊諸法門故」——法自在不落在自己通達幾多法,落在示現多少門給人。智自在的理由最長:「於念念中示現如來十力、無畏、成正覺故」,念念二字把時間壓到極短,而所示現的是佛之果德。先問:這十項的次第有沒有理路?有——從命與心之守身守念,到資具業受生之涉事,到解願神力之向果,末後法與智直取佛之所有。法藏在這裡逐名與第八地對勘,說此中的莊嚴在彼名財物自在、此中的解在彼名信解自在、此中的神力在彼名如意自在,名異而義同。落到用處:讀十自在最容易只記名目,而每一句的實義全在那個帶故字的理由句裡。

先問:自在和後面的無礙用差在哪裡?這正是澄觀在下一門開頭要處理的問題——他說前面講自在,是作用任運;現在講無礙,是顯作用無所拘束。任運是不費力,無拘是不受限。落到用處:修行到不費力,還不等於不受限。

無礙用總標:一段文分四節

從這裡起是十一門的一大段。經文先總標十個名目,再徵問,然後一門一門別釋,最後總結成益。澄觀把這四節標得很清楚:先總標十章,第二從「佛子云何」以下總徵十章,第三從「佛子菩薩」以下依章別釋,第四從「佛子如是」以下總結成益。他又說第一節之內也有三小節——標、徵、列名;別釋的十段之中,每一段也各有四分——標、徵、釋、結。

這裡有一個說者的事要交代。經文中「佛子!云何為菩薩摩訶薩眾生等無礙用?」這一句,是普賢自己設問自己答,不是普慧插進來發問——全段自始至終沒有經家的轉接句,也沒有第二個說者。讀長篇問答時,這種自徵自答的句子最容易被誤讀成換了人說話。

澄觀對「無礙」下了兩個判。其一,無礙有二種:一是智無礙,二是事無礙;十門之中有通有局,法與智二門多半只約智,身與剎等多半只約事,眾生一門則通於事智。其二,事無礙必定通於智,智無礙的境卻未必通於事;然而兩者都是即體之用,所以一概稱為無礙用。他還說十門都通自利利他,只是暫且就化他來說:第一門是所化,第二門是化處,其餘都是能化。

第十三門 眾生無礙用:從所化的那一邊說

澄觀把這一門十句分成兩截:前三句約智辨無礙——第一句是了達性空,第二句是唯心所現,這兩句是實智;第三句知時說法,是權智。其餘七句約事無礙——第四句能現眾生,第五句近收於一毛,第六句遠示他剎,其餘四句示現上首之身。

第一句「知一切眾生無眾生」最容易被讀成沒有眾生所以不必度。先問:真的沒有嗎?經文第二句立刻補上——「知一切眾生但想所持」。不是空無所有,是沒有一個實我在那裡;有的是想念所執持的相續。若真無眾生,後面八句示現度化就全無著落。

落到用處:這一門教的是一種眼力——看人的時候,同時看得見他不是一個固定的我,也看得見他此刻確實在受苦。少一邊,慈悲就走樣。

第十四門 國土無礙用:剎土的收與放

澄觀釋這一門說,知道剎土無盡這一句通於智也通於事,並舉了兩個異譯為證:晉本作「於一切剎深入無盡方便」,《度世》作「一切佛界所入無盡」,都是通於事的。其餘九句唯是事無礙;他還指出「深剎」就是微細剎,其餘明白可知。

十句的骨架是四對收放:一切剎作一剎與一切剎入一毛孔是收,一身充滿一切剎與一身中現一切剎是放;一切剎的莊嚴具莊嚴一剎與一剎的莊嚴具莊嚴一切剎又是一對收放。中間插了一句「震動一切剎不令眾生恐怖」——這一句提醒讀者,神變的分寸也在無礙之內。

落到用處:華嚴的大小相入不是在講物理,是在講一個現成的事實——量的界限來自能所對立,對立一鬆,量就不成問題。

第十五門 法無礙用:說得出,也說不完

澄觀說這一門都約智:在性相無礙之法上能知能說而得自在。他逐句標了名目:一是一多即入而不壞本,二是實智出權,三是無文示文,四是一說多相,五是無說之說,六是一言圓備輪字之義(他說這個義在彌伽那一處另有解釋),七是門門互收,八是以真收俗,九是橫知無邊,十是竪窮其際。

這十句反覆處理同一個矛盾:法離文字言說,卻要說給人聽。經文的解法不是折衷,是同時成立——第三句說「知一切法離文字,而令眾生皆得悟入」,第五句說「知一切法離言說,能為他說無邊法門」。知離是體,能說是用;不知離而說,說的是名相;知離而不說,法就斷了。

落到用處:說法的人若怕落言詮而不敢開口,是只得了一半。

第十六門 身無礙用:身與身之間沒有牆

十句全是身與身的互入:眾生身入己身、己身入眾生身、一切佛身入一佛身、一佛身入一切佛身、一切剎入己身、一身充遍三世法、一身現無邊身入三昧、一身現眾生數等身成正覺、於眾生身現一身與現一切身、於眾生身示現法身與於法身示現眾生身。

澄觀對這一門與下一門只說了一句:文並可知。他不釋,是因為句意直白。但直白不等於容易信。先問:身怎麼可能互入?因為身本來就不是一個有邊界的實體。前面第二門已經說過如來身「非實非虛、非有非無」,這一門不過是把那個道理落在用上。

落到用處:末句「於一切眾生身示現法身、於法身示現一切眾生身」是十句的收處——眾生與法身之間,也沒有那道牆。

第十七門 願無礙用:願的十種不受限

澄觀於這一門同樣只說文並可知。十句依然值得逐一看清:以一切菩薩願作自願、以諸佛成菩提願力示現自成正覺、隨所化眾生而自成菩提、無邊際劫大願不斷、遠離識身不著智身而以自在願現一切身、捨棄自身成滿他願、普教化而不捨大願、於一切劫行菩薩行而大願不斷、於一毛孔現成正覺遍一切佛土、說一句法遍一切法界。

第一句就把『我的願』這個概念拆了:把一切菩薩的願當作自己的願。願若還是我的,就有邊;不是我的,才能無邊。第六句更進一步——「捨棄自身成滿他願」。

末句是全門最有文采的一句:興大正法雲,耀解脫電光,震實法雷音,雨甘露味雨。四個意象連下來,說的是一句法所起的作用。落到用處:發願的人常擔心願太大做不到;這一門的答案是,願之所以做得到,正因為它大到不再是你一個人的事。

第十八門 境界無礙用:十對『在此不捨彼』

這一門的句式一貫是對舉:在甲境界而不捨乙境界——七句作「不捨」,一句作「不斷」,二句一作「示現」一作「現」。法界與眾生、佛與魔、涅槃與生死、一切智與菩薩種性、寂靜與散亂、如虛空與眾生戲論、諸力解脫與一切方所、無眾生之際與教化眾生、禪定神通寂靜與示現受生、如來成正覺與二乘威儀。

澄觀對這一門的判很精要:在這十種勝劣相違的境界之中,處在勝的一邊而能現劣的一邊,迴轉無礙,這就是菩薩分齊之境。

先排一個誤解:這不是說菩薩腳踏兩條船。相違的是境,不相違的是心。「在佛境界而不捨魔境界」不是既向佛又向魔,是身在佛境而不迴避魔所在之處。落到用處:修行人常有一種潔癖,只肯待在乾淨的境界裡;這一門說,肯進到不乾淨的地方而不被染,才叫無礙。

第十九門 智無礙用:一向辨智之用

澄觀先解釋這一門與前面諸門的關係:前面雖然也有智,但各從其本類去攝;這一門則一向專辨智之用。他又說:智本身沒有若干種,是因為所照之法才顯出差別;前面的法無礙用是以智從法,這一門是以法從智。

十句他分了四層:前二句是能化之智,次三句是知所化之智,第六句是上入佛智——這前六句都是權智;第七第八是權實無礙之智;最後二句是事事無礙之智。

十句之中最實用的是第五句:知眾生的欲樂、隨眠、習氣、煩惱之病,「隨應授藥」。醫者的比喻在這裡是暗的——知病才能授藥,不知病而授藥就是照本宣科。落到用處:這一句是所有想幫人的人都該讀的。

第二十門 神通無礙用:外用無壅

澄觀在這一門與下一門之間作了一個分判:神通多半約外用之無壅塞,神力多半約內在之有幹能。他還逐句對到了十通:第一是無數色身通,第二是天耳,第三是他心,第四是分別言辭,第五是宿住通(他說《度世經》名為見前世),第六是往一切佛剎通,第七是未來劫通——前面已明過去,所以通舉三世,第八是一切法智通,第九是天眼。

第十句澄觀判底本有脫。他依晉本作「佛子略說菩薩平等觀一切諸法通自在」,說這就是一切法滅盡三昧,通於平等寂滅;又引《度世》為證。他的話很明白:現在的文字脫了這一句,文中略舉所以不曲盡,大旨並沒有不同,詳細的在十通品辨。本編錄他這個判,而底本一字不改。

落到用處:古德指出底本有脫而不擅改,這本身就是一個讀經的規矩——記其異,不改其文。

第二十一門 神力無礙用:內有幹能

澄觀說這一門十句多半約一毛含攝之類,並判這是身力,後一門才是智力。他又補了一句很有意思的話:如果用通來攝力,十種神力也不過是一個神足通;正因為把通與力分成兩事,所以十通品裡就少說神境通。

十句寫得極壯:不可說世界置一塵中、一塵中現等法界佛剎、一毛孔納一切大海水而周旋十方、不可說世界納入自身、一毛繫金剛圍山而遊行、劫與劫的長短互作、現三災變壞而不惱眾生、三災壞時護持眾生資具、一手擲世界到不可說世界之外、說一切剎同於虛空。

值得注意的是十句裡有四句特別加了「不令眾生恐怖」「不惱眾生」「不令眾生有驚怖想」這樣的話。先問:為什麼要一再強調?因為神力若使人恐怖,就不是無礙,是壓迫。落到用處:能力愈大,愈要看對方受不受得住——這是經文自己給神通劃的界。

第二十二門 力無礙用:悲智之力

澄觀對這一門只有兩句:悲智之力都無障礙的緣故;也有事用之無礙,就多數而說之。

十句的句法與前幾門不同,每一句都自帶理由:眾生力是教化調伏不捨離,剎力是示現莊嚴,法力是令一切身入無身,劫力是修行不斷,佛力是覺悟睡眠,行力是攝取菩薩行,如來力是度脫眾生,無師力是自覺諸法,一切智力是以一切智成正覺,大悲力是不捨眾生。

十句之中「佛力無礙用,覺悟睡眠故」一句最短而最重。睡眠在這裡不是躺著睡,是無明的昏沉。落到用處:十力最後收在大悲力——力的極處不是能做多少事,是不捨一個人。

無礙用總結:得果而不捨因

十一門說完,經文總結:得此十無礙用的人,對於無上菩提,要成、暫不成,隨意無違;雖然成了正覺,也不中斷菩薩行。澄觀在這裡下了一句判語:已經得無礙了,還能得果而不捨因,這才格外顯出無礙。

先問:成佛之後還行菩薩行,這不是多此一舉嗎?若把成佛看成一個終點,當然是多此一舉。這一句正是要拆掉那個『終點』的想像——菩薩行不是通往佛果的手段,佛果也不是菩薩行的終止。經文接著自答其所以然:因為發了大誓願,入無邊無礙用門,善巧示現的緣故。

落到用處:修行若被讀成一段有終點的路,中途一定會生倦。這一句是解那個倦的。

第二十三門 遊戲:不損動本相的自在

從這一門起是古德所分的第三節七門,明行德圓備。澄觀先總說這三門的來歷:那一位(無縛無著解脫迴向)有百門,廣顯以無縛無著解脫成就普賢自在智用;這裡略舉三門——這一門是任志行成而遊賞自在,下一門明境界難量,再下一門明智用幹能,都由無縛無著而來。

他把十句攝成五對:一是依正染淨互作而都不壞本相,這正顯遊戲之義——如同世間縱情遊戲而無所損動,其餘各對都仿此;二是大小乘互現;三是因果互現;四是生死涅槃互現;五是定散自在,其中前一句是定中起用而常定,後一句是用中入定而常用。

「不壞本相」四個字是這一門的眼。先問:遊戲和神變差在哪裡?神變是能變,遊戲是變而不失。眾生身作剎身而不壞眾生身——若壞了,那是消滅,不是遊戲。落到用處:一個真正自在的人,做什麼都不必先毀掉自己原來的樣子。

第二十四門 境界:所行之境與分齊之境

澄觀說這一門通於兩種境:一是遊戲所行之境,晉經就名它為勝行;二是分齊之境,就是出沒無礙,唯有菩薩能夠。他還分了:十句之中前三句是通所行之境,後七句都是分齊之境。

十句是一串互出:示現無邊法界門、示現世界妙莊嚴、化往眾生界、於如來身出菩薩身而於菩薩身出如來身、於虛空界現世界而於世界現虛空界、於生死界現涅槃界而於涅槃界現生死界、於一眾生語言出一切佛法語言、以無邊身現作一身而一身作一切差別身、以一身充滿法界、一念中令一切眾生發菩提心而各現無量身成等正覺。

分齊是限量的意思。菩薩的限量不在能到多遠,在能出能沒而不受縛。落到用處:末句最堪注意——境界的極處不是自己現了多少身,是令一切眾生發心。

第二十五門 力:自分力與勝進力

澄觀把十力分兩截:前七是自分力,後三是勝進力。前七之中,前三是自利——第一句一向深求所以他釋為不雜,第二句深求佛法所以佛法就是增上,第三句所作究竟是由於有善巧;次二句是利他,後二句通於自利利他。其餘他說明白可知。

十句是:深心力、增上深心力、方便力、智力、願力、行力、乘力、神變力、菩提力、轉法輪力。每一句都帶理由,理由才是內容。

那就逐一看後面七句的理由。智力的理由是「了知一切心行故」——智不落在知法多少,落在知人心之所行;法藏名這一句為知物心,判入利他行,正扣住這一點。願力的理由是「一切所求令滿故」,所求不是自己所求,是眾生所求;法藏名為滿物願。行力的理由是「盡未來際不斷故」,行之為力,力在不斷而不在猛。乘力的理由最有分寸:「能出生一切乘,而不捨大乘故」——出生一切乘是廣,不捨大乘是不失本;只出生一切乘而捨了大乘,那是隨順到失了自己。神變力的理由是「於一一毛孔中,各各示現一切清淨世界一切如來出興世故」,注意這一句的神變不現異相,現的是佛出世。菩提力的理由是「令一切眾生發心成佛無斷絕故」——菩提力不說自己得菩提,說令人發心,且要無斷絕。轉法輪力的理由最堪玩味:「說一句法悉稱一切眾生諸根性欲故」,一句法而稱一切根欲,這是法輪之所以為輪。先問:後三既名勝進果力,何以還在說眾生?因為果力之勝進不是離開眾生而上,是同一件事做到底。落到用處:這七句可以當作一張自檢表——知人心、滿人願、行不斷、廣而不失本、所現者是佛不是奇、令人發心不令人依賴、說一句而人人得用。

第一句「深心力,不雜一切世情故」是十力的根。先問:什麼叫不雜世情?不是不近人情,是修行的動機裡不摻雜世間的算計。這一句若不成,後面九力都會走味。落到用處:檢查自己有沒有力,先不必看做了多少,看動機純不純。

第二十六門 無畏:十個「以不見故,心得無畏」

這一門是本段體例最整齊的一門,十句都用同一個結構:某種成就——這樣想——「以不見故,心得無畏」;其中七句更收於「大無畏岸」,第四、五、七句則不出此語。

澄觀先說這一門在四門之中的位置:從十無畏以下四門明法界無量迴向中行,分為三節——這一門明所迴善根,下一門明法界行體,最後兩門明所成之德。他說這一門就是法施善根之無畏,因為無畏就是說法之德。他還逐句立了名目並指出各自不畏什麼:一是聞持無畏、二是辯才無畏,這兩句是不畏不能答難;三是二空無畏,了達二空所以不畏妄念;四是威儀無缺無畏、五是三業無過無畏,這兩句是不畏外譏;六是外護無畏,不畏眾魔外道;七是正念無畏,不畏遺忘;八是方便無畏,不畏生死——他在這裡舉了一個比方:如同善於駕船的人不怕海難;九是一切智心無畏,不畏二乘;十是具行無畏,不畏不能化生。

這一門最要緊的是那個「不見」。先問:無畏是壯膽壯出來的嗎?不是。經文十次都說「以不見故」——不是硬要不怕,是根本看不見有可怕的東西在那裡。看不見不是逃避,是實情如此:第三句說得最徹底,遠離我與我所,就看不見諸法有一點點性相,也就看不見誰能損惱我。

落到用處:對治恐懼,多數人的辦法是加強自己;這一門的辦法是看清楚那個被威脅的「我」根本不在。

第二十七門 不共法:稱法界而起行

澄觀釋不共的兩層意思:因為稱合法界而起行,所以不共凡夫二乘;又因為悟不由他,所以也不是與他共。這兩層正好對應經文的兩個關鍵詞——每一句都冠「不由他教」,每一句所行都是法界之行。

他逐句立了名目:一是自利行,二是化他行,三是上求行,四是善巧行——這一句之內他又分五節:巧離二乘、巧修三昧、巧順世間、巧住諸乘、巧窮因果;五是雙行不共行,有標有釋有結;六是三業隨智慧行行;七是悲代他苦行;八是大慈攝物行;九是堅淨自他行——他在這裡繫了《涅槃》春池之喻可於此中說;十是位滿常修行。

第五句「權實雙行」是全門最險也最精的一句:住涅槃而現生死、知無眾生而勤教化、究竟寂滅而現起煩惱、常樂法樂而現采女歌詠、眾相莊嚴而現醜陋貧賤、積集眾善而現生三惡道。經文自己下了一句斷語:這樣的智慧,聲聞獨覺尚且不能知。

「住一堅密智慧法身而普現無量諸眾生身」——實是一堅密,權是無量眾生身;堅密二字要留意,法身之所以能普現,正因為它是一而密不可分,若是可分的,現一處就少一處。「常入深禪定而示受欲樂」——這一句最容易被讀作放縱之藉口。先排這個誤解:經文說的是常入深禪定,那個常字是前提;沒有常入深禪定的人,示受欲樂就只是受欲樂。「常遠離三界而不捨眾生」——遠離的是三界之繫,不捨的是三界中的人;若把遠離讀成離開場所,這一句就無法成立,離了場所還怎麼不捨。「雖已到於佛智彼岸而亦不捨菩薩智身」——這一句是全門的收處,也與前面第一門第五句不證實際遙相呼應:到岸而不捨舟。先問:既已到佛智,菩薩智身還有什麼用?答案在不共法的通義上——不共不是高出一等,是稱法界而起行;法界之行沒有做完的一天,所以佛智之上仍留菩薩之身。落到用處:修行人常想像有一個終局,這四句反覆說的都是同一件事——愈到後面,愈不放掉前面。

先排一個誤解:這不是說菩薩可以隨意示現惡行。經文說的是「權實雙行」——實是究竟寂滅,權是所現之相;沒有實而只有權,那是墮落,不是示現。落到用處:讀這一句要老實,看到的是佛境界,不是給自己找的藉口。

第二十七門之九:淨莊嚴寶珠

第九句是全段唯一完整的譬喻。有一顆寶珠名叫淨莊嚴,放在泥濘積水中光色不改,而且能令濁水澄清。合到菩薩身上:雖在凡愚雜濁之處,終究不失壞求一切智的清淨寶心,而且能令那些惡眾生遠離妄見煩惱穢濁。

這個喻有兩層,缺一不可。第一層是不改——自己不被染。第二層是能澄——還能把水澄清。只有第一層是自守,兩層都有才是菩薩。澄觀在此繫了《涅槃》的春池之喻可於這裡說。

落到用處:多數人在濁處只能做到第一層,而且往往是靠躲開。這一句說的是不躲而不改,且反過來澄清它。

第二十八門 業:所成之德的用

澄觀把最後兩門合說:從十種業以下二門明所成之德,其中先明業用,十句明白可知;後一門十身,是顯得其體。他還加了一句總判:無論身或業,都同法界之無量,只是略舉十種而已。

十句是:一切世界業、一切諸佛業、一切菩薩業、一切眾生業、一切未來業、一切神力業、一切光明業、一切三寶種不斷業、一切變化業、一切加持業。每一句都帶理由。

理由句既是內容,就逐一看。一切世界業的理由是「悉能嚴淨故」——業之於世界,不是造作而是嚴淨;法藏判這一句約處,是十業的起點。一切諸佛業的理由是「悉能供養故」,一切菩薩業的理由是「同種善根故」,一切眾生業的理由是「悉能教化故」——這三句法藏判為約人,上供、同行、下化三個方向一次列全。同種善根四字要留意:對菩薩不是供養也不是教化,是一起種,這是同行之所以為同行。一切未來業的理由是「盡未來際攝取故」,法藏判約時。一切神力業的理由寫得最奇:「不離一世界遍至一切世界故」——先問:不離而遍至,怎麼可能?若把「至」理解成移動,當然不可能;經文說的是不必移動而無處不在。這正是前面國土無礙用一門所立的道理落在業上——量的界限來自能所對立,不動而遍是因為本無此疆彼界。與後面第十句合看更清楚。第十句一切加持業的理由是「於一念中隨諸眾生心之所欲皆為示現,令一切願悉成滿故」——一念是時間上的不移動,隨心所欲是空間上的無不至,兩句一縱一橫恰好對成。還要留意這一句的收處是令一切願悉成滿:加持不是替人做,是令他自己的願得成。第九句一切變化業的理由是「於一切世界說法教化諸眾生故」——變化之業不落在變出什麼,落在說法教化,這與前面第七句放光而光中有菩薩顯現同一個路數:所現者是法,不是奇。落到用處:十業從嚴淨世界起,到令一切願成滿收,中間沒有一句是為自己做的。

其中第七句寫得最有畫面:放無邊色光明,每一道光中有蓮華座,各有菩薩結跏趺坐而顯現。第八句最重:諸佛滅後守護住持諸佛之法——這一句是佛法能延續到今天的所以然。落到用處:讀到這一句應知,此刻手上這部經是有人守出來的。

第二十九門 身:十種顯體之身

末門十身:不來身、不去身、不實身、不虛身、不盡身、堅固身、不動身、具相身、無相身、普至身。

澄觀把這十身會到十行品第九行的十身,說大同小異,並逐一對配:此處的不來不去就是彼處的不生不滅,不實不虛就是彼處的不實不妄,不盡堅固就是彼處的不遷不壞——他還分了一層,不遷是橫向無遷變,不盡是竪向說無窮。此處的不動就是彼處的一相,他引《文殊般若》為證,說不動法界、法界即一相,由得一相所以魔不能動。此處的具相身就是彼處的入一切世界諸趣身;無相身,兩處同名;普至身就是彼處的入一切世界非趣身——澄觀此句今本句讀作『諸趣身無相,名同普至身』,本篇依十行品第九行十身之實列(彼有無相身一身)作三對讀,二讀並誌。其餘他說如同十行中所辨。

前四身兩兩成對,是雙非的句法。先問:不實又不虛,到底是什麼?經文自己給了理由——不實是因為一切世間如實而得,不虛是因為以如實之理示現世間。同一個如實,從所得說是不實,從能示說是不虛。

落到用處:這一門收在「普至身,與三世佛同一身故」。二十九門走到這裡,行體、行用、行德三節說盡,最後歸到一句——與三世佛同一身。

承衍

本段之科出於古來諸德依《度世品經》所立的六番,澄觀承之而釋,並在品初自陳所承。這一點是讀本品的第一個分際:位是科家所安,行是經文所說。門數之計,澄觀出了兩數——正科二十九門,若并無礙用總標之句則有三十門。段之分法也有兩種——古德三分為行體堅固十一門、行用自在十二門、行德圓備七門;澄觀又依十迴向重配為四、二、二、一、一、一、一、十無礙、三、四。兩科並存,本編並錄不判。

門名之異譯亦多。首門八十本作「如寶住」,六十本讀為「寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」,《度世品經》作『如夜顯明』;第二門八十本作「如金剛大乘誓願心」,六十本作「發金剛心莊嚴大乘」,《度世》作『志大乘鎧』;第三門八十本作「大發起」,六十本作「發大事」,《度世》作『大勤』(其『能暢大精進』一門對的是八十本次門「究竟大事」)。最堪注意的是無礙用十一門,八十本通名「無礙用」,六十本通名「自在」——而六十本前面一門也叫自在,於是前後同名;八十本則前段自在、後段無礙用,名目分明。澄觀正就此二名之別而釋:前面講自在是作用任運,這裡講無礙是顯作用無所拘束。遊戲門六十本作「遊戲神通」,境界門六十本作「勝行」。以上皆譯本之異,並錄不判。

神通無礙用第十句,澄觀判八十本有脫,依晉本與《度世》補其文義,並說大旨不異、詳在十通品。本編錄其判,底本一字不改。

注家於本段所留之釋,須分三家而說。法藏《探玄記》是六十華嚴之疏,於本段有門級之科,且自成一系:他以句計其總數,說這一大門有三百句答前二十九問,因為十自在的章門十句不在問中;三分之科與澄觀所錄的古德三分節界相同,而他把初節再分為兩重——初四十門明行體成就高栖彼岸,從十不壞信以下七十門明行體離障攝諸勝德,這一重澄觀沒有。他釋首門立名出正反兩義:住於正法可貴之所固然叫寶住,以無住為住也叫寶住。最堪注意的是第五句:他說不證實際的理由有二,一是異於二乘,二是留惑——兩個理由都繫在菩薩身上,留惑是菩薩為受生而留;澄觀同一句「為異二乘留惑不斷方能究竟斷證故」讀法可二:讀作為異二乘而留惑不斷、方能究竟斷證,則留惑者亦是菩薩,與法藏同義;本篇取此讀,另一讀並誌。他又於剎自在門下設問,出五義作全段自在門的總因——了達緣起相由、達法性融通、定力起勝通、得解脫力能迴轉、智力了如幻夢隨自心現,並說一切都因所知障盡,且自云此釋通貫上下諸門;十自在他逐名與第八地對勘;遊戲門佛身作二乘之難他設問而答並出又釋;十力十業十身他都出了科目,其中十業一門澄觀但云可知而不出科。本段之訖,他自陳一個判:十業十身自古諸德多收入十地,他依《度世經》此在第四番之末,所以科入迴向——這與澄觀所收相同,而理由是他自己說出來的。李通玄《新華嚴經論》長科全品為十段,本段在第六段正說分之內,他自己說二千答其文一一自具,不煩解釋,只要如說修行,故於門級據實標闕。《演義鈔》於本段有兩處覆按,不是一處:一是第二門第二心於他卷牒經;二是第二十六門第八方便無畏之船喻與第二十七門第九行之春池喻——船喻他指出本是《大品》之意而第七地已引過,春池喻他開為教與理兩解,約教則具引《涅槃》春池喻本文並錄遠公之科與關中之釋,約理則直就本經以心觀說,把淨莊嚴寶珠的明·淨·妙三字配般若·解脫·法身三德,把泥配凡夫、把積水配二乘,收在非凡夫行非賢聖行是菩薩行一句。教理二解鈔不判孰勝,本編亦並錄不判。

本段可與三處對讀。其一是十行品第九行的十身,澄觀判與末門十身大同小異並逐一對配。其二是十通品,神通無礙用之脫文澄觀云詳在彼品,且他判神通與神力兩殊,所以十通品中少說神境通。其三是十地品第八地的十自在,第十二門澄觀但云如八地所辨而不重釋。至於十迴向品,澄觀釋各門所配之位時屢引彼品位果之文為證,兩品互為經據。

《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》與《華嚴經旨歸》於本品僅有品級泛稱,本段二十九門之逐句引用查無;成唯識、攝論、瑜伽於本段亦查無對應徵引。據實標闕,不強繫。

First, See Clearly What This Stretch Is Asking

Universal Wisdom Bodhisattva asked two hundred questions in one breath, and Samantabhadra answers each question with ten. This round is the twenty-nine questions lying between the seventy-first and the ninety-ninth; twenty-eight of the gates read ‘Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of such-and-such,’ and one reads ‘bring forth ten kinds.’ The first thing a reader must establish is this: the scriptural text does not itself say that this round is the station of the ten dedications. Among the twenty-nine gates, apart from gate 7, “the dedicating of roots of good,” and the third of the dharmas not held in common, which speaks of “dedicating and directing with skill” — both of them names of dharmas of practice — nowhere in the whole stretch does a name of a station appear.

Then where do the four graphs “the practice of the ten dedications” come from? They come from an outline set up by the ancient worthies of old on the basis of the six rounds of question and answer of the Dushipin jing, and Chengguan carried that outline on and explained the gates one by one under it. At the beginning of the chapter Chengguan states it plainly for himself: the ancient worthies of old all relied on the text of that scripture to outline this scripture. Therefore in this piece, wherever the six positions are spoken of, they are uniformly fastened to ‘Chengguan carrying on the outline of the ancient worthies,’ and are not taken as what the scriptural text says of itself. If this layer is not established first, a reader will read the expedient of the outliners as the Buddha’s own speaking — which is the mistake most easily made in reading the Avataṃsaka.

The number of the gates must also be explained first. Chengguan produces two numbers: the proper outline gives twenty-nine gates, and if that one sentence generally listing “the unimpeded workings” is also counted as a gate, then there are thirty. Where does the difference lie? After the ten masteries the scriptural text first lists generally, “there are ten kinds of unimpeded working,” and sets out the ten names from sentient beings down to powers, and only then answers gate by gate. That sentence of general listing does not itself answer ten phrases, and so it is not reckoned a gate; but it may also be reckoned one, and the ancient worthies did so reckon it. The two numbers stand together, and there is no need to judge which is right.

The Threefold Division of the Ancient Worthies and Chengguan’s Tenfold Assigning: Two Measuring Rods for One Stretch of Text

Chengguan here records a threefold outline of the ancient worthies: the first eleven gates make clear the firmness of the substance of practice within the station of the dedications; the twelve gates from the ten masteries onward make clear the mastery of the working of practice; the seven gates from the ten kinds of sporting onward make clear the completeness of the virtues of practice. This is to see the twenty-nine gates as three sections — substance, working, virtue.

Chengguan then lays out a measuring rod of his own: assigning them anew according to the sequence of the ten dedications — four gates to the first dedication, two gates each to the second and third dedications, one gate each to the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh dedications, the eighth dedication being just the ten unimpeded workings, three gates to the ninth dedication, and four gates to the tenth.

One and the same stretch of scriptural text, divided into three and divided into ten. What must be noticed is that these two rods neither conflict with nor gather in each other; they are two angles. A reader need not ask which is ‘the original intent of the scripture’ — the scripture only speaks gate by gate, and the outline is what later people set in place so that the thread might be seen. Brought home to use: when reading a long stretch of numbered dharmas, first find a rod by which to divide it into sections, then ask of each section whether it is speaking of substance, of working, or of virtue, and one will not read it as a mere running account.

Gate 1. Abiding like a Jewel: Why the Place Abided In Is Called a Jewel

The first gate does not say “ten kinds of abiding,” but “ten kinds of abiding like a jewel.” Wherein lies the preciousness? Chengguan, explaining this gate, says that the roots of good abided in are precious and complete, and therefore it is called a jewel.

The sequence of the ten phrases has an order to it. Chengguan names them one by one: the first is making offerings to and serving many buddhas; the second, hearing the Dharma and receiving and upholding it; the third, taking birth with mastery; the fourth, speaking the dharmas of root and branch; the fifth, mastery in the knowing and the cutting off; the sixth, compassion and wisdom carried on together; the seventh, knowing that nature and characteristic are unimpeded; the eighth, the obtaining that obtains nothing; the ninth, contemplating emptiness and fulfilling the vow; the tenth, receiving and practicing without weariness.

First ask a question: the first phrase is only ‘going to many buddhas and bowing and making offerings’ — what is precious in that? The answer lies in the eight graphs “all able to go to measureless worlds” — it is not going to one place, but that there is no place he is unable to go. This is already not the offering of an ordinary being; it is the mastery that comes only after the substance of practice is firm. The second phrase goes on to say that he hears the Dharma and “does not let it be forgotten and lost,” and that “the wisdom of awakening grows” — from which one sees that making offerings to a buddha is not for the sake of seeking blessings but for the sake of receiving the Dharma. Brought home to use: if a person makes offerings to a buddha but does not receive the Dharma, he has the first phrase of this gate and not the second, and the jewel cannot come to be abided in.

Gate 1, Phrases Three and Six: Taking Birth Without Confusion, and Speaking of Directions and Places Where There Is No Place

The third phrase is a single sentence: “passing away from this land and appearing in birth in another place, and yet as to the Buddha-dharma being in nothing confused.” The first half is something ordinary beings have as well — dying here and being born there; the whole of the preciousness lies in the limiting clause that follows: as to the Buddha-dharma being in nothing confused. Chengguan names this phrase taking birth with mastery, and Fazang the same. First ask: why should taking birth have a gate set aside for it? Because the confusion of the interval between bodies is the most concrete barrier a practitioner meets — whether the dharma understood in this life will still be remembered in the next. The scriptural text’s answer is not that memory is kept by spiritual penetration; it is that as to the Buddha-dharma he is not confused. What is confused over is one’s birth and circumstance; what is not confused over is the Dharma. Brought home to use: whether a thing can be carried across depends on whether the Dharma has become a view in you, and not on whether it has become a memory.

The sixth phrase has the pattern of a double turn: “knowing that what the minds of all sentient beings discriminate is all without place, and yet also speaking of there being various directions and places; and though he is without discrimination and without anything made, yet for the sake of taming all sentient beings there is cultivation and there is what is done.” Knowing there is no place is the real; speaking of directions and places is the provisional. Being without discrimination and without anything made is the real; there being cultivation and what is done is the provisional. Look closely at “for the sake of taming all sentient beings” — this clause is where the reason of the whole sentence lies, and it is the ground upon which the provisional is not empty. Chengguan names this phrase compassion and wisdom carried on together; Fazang says it more plainly: knowing that beings are empty and yet carrying on their conversion. First clear away a misunderstanding: since there is no place and nothing made, are the speaking of places and the doing of what is done not a self-contradiction? It is not a contradiction; it is that each half is set over against something of its own — being without place is spoken over against the discriminating of the mind, and there being directions and places is spoken over against the one being converted. If, because one knows emptiness, one neither speaks nor acts, compassion has been cut off; if, because one must speak and act, one forgets emptiness, wisdom has been cut off. Brought home to use: when a person is speaking the Dharma, if he is still in his heart reckoning whether he has spoken it rightly and whether it has had effect, most often it is the first half of this phrase that has not held.

Gate 1, the Fourth: One Dharma Brings Forth All Dharmas, and Yet All Meanings Are at the End One Meaning

The fourth phrase says, “knowing that from a single dharma all dharmas can be brought forth, and being able to discriminate and expound them one by one,” and the closing phrase is, “because the various different meanings of all dharmas are, when brought to the end, one and the same meaning.” Chengguan explains this phrase in two halves: the first half is the arising of the branch from the root, the second half the gathering of the branch back into the root, and the second half serves precisely to establish the first. He further raises a cross-reading: as is said in the scripture, they are born from a single dharma, and that one dharma is without characteristic.

Here a misreading must be cleared away. ‘All meanings are at the end one meaning’ is easily read as ‘therefore whatever one speaks of is the same, and there is no need to discriminate’ — the very opposite. What the scriptural text says is “being able to discriminate and expound them one by one”; to be able to discriminate is the very capacity in question. And the reason he can discriminate without confusion is precisely that he knows the meanings return at the end to one. If there were discriminating without the returning to one, the speaking of the Dharma would become a piling up of knowledge; if there were the returning to one without the ability to discriminate, it would become vagueness. Both sides are needed.

Gate 1, the Fifth: Not Realizing the Real Limit, and Yet Arriving at the Far Shore of the Real Limit

The fifth phrase is the weightiest sentence in the whole stretch: “knowing how to grow weary of and leave the afflictions, knowing how to bring the afflictions to rest, knowing how to guard against the afflictions, knowing how to cut off and remove the afflictions; cultivating the bodhisattva practice and yet not realizing the real limit, and yet arriving at the end at the far shore of the real limit.”

Chengguan matches the first four knowings to the four paths: the path of the requisites is the wearying and leaving, the path of preparation the guarding against, the uninterrupted path the cutting off and removing, while precisely the realizing and entering of the path of liberation is not taken up. He says it plainly: the not taking up of the realizing and entering is in order to differ from the two vehicles, and also because the bodhisattva retains the delusions — only by retaining them uncut can the cutting and realizing be brought to the end; Fazang likewise gives the two reasons side by side, ‘because of differing from the two vehicles, because of retaining the delusions.’ It is the bodhisattva who retains the delusions, not the two vehicles.

First ask: is the not realizing a not yet being able to realize? It is not. The scriptural text goes on to answer this itself: “being skillful in means, learning well all that is to be learned, causing the vows and practices of former times all to be brought to fullness.” It is for the sake of fulfilling the vows of former days that he does not take it up. Chengguan here raises a very vivid comparison: like arrows shot into the sky, where the arrow behind props the notch of the arrow in front, so that the arrows never fall to the ground. The bodhisattva’s not entering nirvāṇa is just such a propping, one power of vow after another.

Brought home to use: once a practitioner has tasted the sweetness of quiescence, it is easiest of all to stop there. This phrase is to be read at just such a time — that one may stop is not the problem; if the vow is large enough, it will of itself keep propping.

Gate 1, the Seventh to the Tenth: Nature and Characteristic Effaced, and Yet the Differences Still Spoken

The seventh phrase first sets up “knowing that all dharmas are of one and the same nature, namely: without intrinsic nature,” running down seven occurrences of “without” that efface nature and characteristic entirely; and then the brush turns and runs down fifteen occurrences of “this is”: this is the dharma of the buddhas, this is the dharma of the bodhisattvas, this is the dharma of the pratyekabuddhas, this is the dharma of the śrāvakas… down to the conditioned dharmas and the unconditioned dharmas. Chengguan names this phrase “knowing that nature and characteristic are unimpeded.”

First ask: since they are of one and the same nature, why must fifteen kinds still be divided out? Because the effacing is spoken with reference to principle, and the dividing with reference to teaching. If one cannot divide, there is no gate by which to speak the Dharma; if one does not know the effacing, discriminating becomes grasping. The unimpeded is unimpeded precisely here — it is not that the two sides are reconciled into a middling thing, but that each side goes to its own utmost and yet they do not hinder one another.

The eighth phrase, “seeking a buddha, one does not get one,” and yet “not forsaking the vow to tame and subdue sentient beings and cause them to accomplish perfect awakening in respect of all dharmas,” Chengguan names “the obtaining that obtains nothing”; the ninth, knowing that all skillful means are established by the thinking of the mind and yet are “neither upside-down nor false and deceiving,” he names “contemplating emptiness and fulfilling the vow”; the tenth, hearing unspeakable dharmas of prediction and being “not startled and not alarmed, not confused and not perplexed,” he names “receiving and practicing without weariness.” Read as four phrases together, they speak of one and the same matter: having seen emptiness, the vow stands all the more firmly.

Gate 2. The Mind of Vow of the Great Vehicle like a Vajra: Why the Vow Must Be like a Vajra

The second gate is ten great vows. Chengguan, explaining this gate, says that this is the rescuing and protecting of the great vow, and explains why it is placed second: a dedication must have the great vow going before it. He further points out the two dimensions of the vow — with regard both to what is to be done and to the practice presently being done, there is no bounding limit, and the mind must be firm and exhaust the bound of it.

As to how the ten phrases are assigned, Chengguan is very exact: the first is the vow to know the inexhaustible gates of the Dharma; the second, the vow to deliver boundless sentient beings; the third, adorning the lands; the fourth, dedicating; the fifth, making offerings to the buddhas. Of these, the latter three — adorning the lands, dedicating, making offerings to the buddhas — Chengguan says are the vow to accomplish the fruit of buddhahood, and the first five are all with reference to what is to be accomplished, all discussed crosswise as being without shore. The sixth, being unattached in seeing and hearing, and the seventh, patient endurance without disturbance, are with reference to what is presently done, and are lengthwise, deep and without limit. The last three return to what is to come: the eighth is the practice of the two benefits pervading time and place, the ninth is the boundless great practice accomplished with the mind for its essential, and the tenth is the setting going of the working from within quiescence.

What do crosswise and lengthwise mean? Crosswise is breadth — the ten directions inexhaustible; lengthwise is depth — being able to bear it within a single thought. A vow that has only the crosswise is an empty vow; one that has only the lengthwise is a small vow. Brought home to use: one who makes a vow may well ask himself whether his vow is one that spreads out, or one that holds up.

Gate 2, the Seventh: The Body Cut Apart and No Anger or Harm Arising

The seventh phrase is written with the utmost weight: there are sentient beings who revile and abuse and shame, who whip and beat and cudgel, who even cut off hands and feet, slice off ears and noses, gouge out eyes, and sever heads, and “all such things he is able to bear, and in the end he does not on that account give rise to a mind of anger and harm.” The scriptural text gives the reason itself: “because he has already contemplated well that all dharmas are without the two characteristics, his mind unshaken and undisturbed, and is able to give up his own body and bear that suffering.”

First clear away a misunderstanding: this is not teaching a person to be numb, nor saying that it does not hurt. What the scriptural text says is “without the two characteristics” — there is no one who harms set over against a me who is harmed. Where there are two characteristics, patience is only suppression; where there are none, patience is patience that really holds. Chengguan, following this phrase, notes the four graphs saying that to sever a head is to take a head-count, pointing out the archaic graph in the scriptural text, and judges that the sixth and seventh phrases are the temporary cutting off of the afflictions.

Brought home to use: an ordinary person flares up at a single heavy word, precisely because the two characteristics are distinct. This phrase does not have to wait until someone comes to cut you down before it can be used; it can be tested in the very moment of a single word.

Gate 2, the Tenth: The Threefold Raising and Explaining of the Working Set Going from Within Quiescence

The last phrase is the longest. The bodhisattva knows that buddha, awakening, bodhisattva, dharma, sentient being, mind, practice, the three times, the world, and the conditioned and unconditioned are altogether not to be got at, and so abides in quiescence and on to abiding in the real limit, twelve abodes; and yet from “not forsaking any of the great vows” there run down nine occurrences of “not forsaking.” The scriptural text then raises a question against itself three times.

Chengguan sets out these three levels very clearly. The first level asks: since there is quiescence, why is the working still set going? The answer: because the wisdom of the original vow does not forsake great compassion. The second level asks: why does wisdom not forsake compassion? The answer: wisdom exists for sentient beings from the first. The third level asks: why must quiescence and working necessarily be carried on together? The answer has two senses: first, that all the buddhas do so; second, that I have already before made a vow.

These three questions and three answers are the heart of the whole stretch. They answer a difficulty that everyone who reads prajñā must sooner or later run into: since nothing at all is to be got at, what is all this busyness for? The scripture’s answer is not a reasoning that circles back, but two facts — the buddhas all do so, and I gave my word. Brought home to use: when one cannot think one’s way through on the level of principle, there is no need to force the thinking; first look at what the buddhas do, then look at what one promised at the beginning.

Gate 3. Great Setting Forth: Setting the Mind Really in Motion

All ten phrases of the third gate read ‘I would do such and such.’ Chengguan, explaining this gate, says that this is that for the sake of which the dedication is made, and that setting forth means causing it to be present before one. He divides the ten phrases into the two halves of self-portion and advance-onward: the first six are the self-portion, of which the first three are greatness in the deed of blessings and the next three greatness in the deed of converting (adorning the lands too being for the sake of gathering in beings); the last four are the advance onward, the seventh and eighth advancing onward and gathering in blessings, and the last two advancing onward and setting going the converting — the ninth realizing the substance, the tenth setting going the working.

First ask: how does setting forth differ from the mind of vow before it? A vow is the firmness of the mind; a setting forth is the pushing forward of an affair. And so every phrase of this gate is concrete: making offerings to the buddhas, nourishing roots of good, adorning stūpas, teaching and converting sentient beings, adorning the worlds, exhausting the future age for one sentient being, passing inconceivable kalpas with one tathāgata, raising stūpas and making images, accomplishing unsurpassed awakening, and still expounding the true Dharma after accomplishing perfect awakening.

Brought home to use: if a person stops at ‘I have brought forth the great mind,’ this gate reminds him that the mind must come down into affairs that will actually be finished, one by one.

Gate 4. Great Matters Brought to the End: Ten Matters to Be Carried Through

Chengguan explains this gate in one sentence only: this is the bringing to fullness of what is done, and the ten phrases may be known. He says no more, because the aspect of the text is plain. But the two graphs “brought to the end” are worth pausing over.

Every one of the ten phrases uses the same structure: such-and-such a matter — a great matter brought to the end. Revering and making offerings to the tathāgatas, rescuing and protecting the sentient beings that come to mind, seeking the Buddha-dharma single-mindedly, gathering together roots of good, pondering the Buddha-dharma, fulfilling vows, accomplishing the bodhisattva practices, serving good friends, going to the places of the buddhas, hearing and holding the true Dharma of the buddhas. Not one of these ten, taken alone, is remarkable; what is precious is the “brought to the end” — not having done it, but having carried it through.

Read together with Chengguan’s outline, this gate is the last of the four gates of the first dedication — the first gate sets up the substance of practice, the second sets up the great vow, the third sets it forth, and the fourth brings it to fullness. The four gates together make one complete act of dedication. Brought home to use: examining one’s own practice, one is mostly not short of the first three items; what is short is the fourth.

Gate 5. Faith That Cannot Be Broken: Faith Is to Be Set in Ten Places

The second dedication is named “unbreakable,” and Chengguan takes this gate as making clear precisely the unbreakable, and says that the sense of the ten phrases is as was said before.

The objects of the faith in the ten phrases are arranged in an interesting way: the Buddha, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, the bodhisattvas, good friends, sentient beings, the great vows of the bodhisattvas, the bodhisattva practices, the matter of making offerings to the buddhas, and the matter of the bodhisattva’s teaching, converting, taming, and subduing sentient beings by skillful and hidden means. The first five are the objective realms revered; the last five are the affairs practiced.

The one most easily overlooked among them is the sixth: “faith in all sentient beings that cannot be broken.” First ask: what is one to have faith in with regard to sentient beings? Faith that they can become buddhas. If this phrase is broken, all the earlier faith in the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha turns into the faith of one who saves only himself. Brought home to use: the moment one utterly gives up on a particular person is the moment this phrase is broken.

Gate 6. Obtaining a Prediction: Ten Ways of Being Settled and Sealed

Chengguan, explaining this gate, says that this is the accomplishing of the practice of dedication, and assigns the ten phrases to the positions: the first is understanding and meeting the mind of a buddha; the second, being complete in the good that is a portion of liberation; the third, the great practice having been cultivated — these three are mostly with reference to the three worthy stages; the fourth and fifth are spoken with reference to being face to face and not being face to face, and he further adduces as warrant a text of the Lotus to the effect that those who are not in this assembly, you shall proclaim it to them; the sixth is realizing suchness on the first ground; the seventh is accomplishing the patient acceptance of non-arising on the eighth ground; the eighth is being complete in the means of taming and converting on the ninth ground; the ninth is the fulfilling of the three great kalpas on the tenth ground; the tenth is that at equal awakening one has already entered the twofold mystery and therefore it is called mastery, as with the prediction given to Maitreya.

Chengguan here also opens two readings: if one follows the graded sequence, this station has only the first five phrases and the rest come in by way of convenience; if one follows the perfectly interfused, all ten run through. This is precisely the house-style of the Avataṃsaka — one and the same stretch of text has, read as graded, the order of the graded, and read as perfectly interfused, station gathering station.

Brought home to use: on reading “prediction” one need not imagine a ceremony. Of the ten kinds listed by the scriptural text, six are not the Buddha opening his mouth at all, but a being settled and sealed of itself upon reaching a certain point in practice.

Gate 7. The Dedicating of Roots of Good: Setting Up No Accomplishment of One’s Own

The ten phrases of this gate are entirely alike in pattern: ‘taking my roots of good to be the same as such-and-such of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own.’ Vow, mind, practice, roots of good, evenness, mindfulness, purity, what is abided in, bringing to fullness, unbreakableness — ten things, all the same.

Chengguan fastens this gate to the dedication of being even with all buddhas: this gate makes clear precisely the being even with the buddhas; a buddha is the true good friend, and “the same” has the sense of “even.” He further explains why all ten phrases say “the same” — because they are of one and the same substance, and because no two characteristics are seen. And as to what lies within the ten phrases, he says that the mind is compassion and wisdom, because only when the mind is even does it accord with principle, and that the rest each have a sense of their own.

First ask an important question: what after all is a dedication? Most people take it to be the transferring of merit away, like a bank transfer. The answer this gate gives is entirely different: to dedicate is “to set up no separate accomplishment” — to set up no accomplishment belonging to me. Merit was never a thing that could be held; to say ‘send it away’ already presupposes holding it first.

Brought home to use: having done a good deed, the hardest thing is not being willing to dedicate it, but not quietly entering it in one’s own account. This gate is spoken for the sake of that entry.

Gate 8. Obtaining Wisdom: Ten Gates Where Wisdom Arises

Chengguan, explaining this gate, says that this too is the accomplishing of the practice of dedication, and adduces as warrant the text of the fruit of that station in the Chapter on the Ten Dedications, saying that abiding in this samādhi one enters the deep and pure objective realm of wisdom.

The wisdom spoken of in the ten phrases does not come out of concentration but out of affairs: gaining mastery in giving, understanding the Buddha-dharma deeply, entering the boundless wisdom of the Tathāgata, cutting off doubts in questioning and answering, entering the meaning of those who have wisdom, understanding the skillfulness of the Tathāgata’s speech and sounds, knowing that a few roots of good will surely bring the pure and white dharmas to fullness, accomplishing the inconceivable abodes, going in a single thought to unspeakable buddha-lands, and being awake to the awakening of all the buddhas while hearing and holding all the dharmas.

Among them the seventh phrase is the most worth turning over: “understanding deeply that the planting of but a few roots of good in the presence of the buddhas will surely be able to bring to fullness all the pure and white dharmas.” First ask: how can a few roots of good bring all dharmas to fullness? Because they are planted in the presence of the buddhas. This is not an opportunist’s reckoning; it says that the value of a root of good is not to be measured only by its quantity, but also by the objective realm it faces. Brought home to use: this phrase is to be read by one who feels he has cultivated too little.

Gate 9. Bringing Forth the Measureless and Boundless Vast and Great Mind: The Mind Grows Broad with the Realm

Chengguan, explaining this gate, says that this is the practice within the dedication of reaching everywhere — since the objective realm is measureless and boundless and there is nowhere it does not reach, the mind grows vast along with the realm.

The ten phrases mostly read ‘contemplating such-and-such, bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind’ (six state “contemplating” outright; the other four read in the presence of the buddhas, rightly bringing to mind, adorning and purifying, entering everywhere): in the presence of the buddhas, contemplating the realm of sentient beings, contemplating all lands and all ages and all Dharma realms, contemplating that all dharmas are like empty space, contemplating the vast and great practice of the bodhisattvas, rightly bringing to mind the buddhas of the three times, contemplating the inconceivable fruits and retributions of deeds, adorning and purifying the buddha-lands, entering everywhere into the great assemblies of the buddhas, and contemplating the marvelous sounds of the tathāgatas.

There is a method of practice in this: the mind does not grow large by one’s wishing it large; it is the objective realm taken as support that stretches it open. And so the ten phrases for the most part first say what is taken as support and afterward say what is brought forth. Brought home to use: when one feels the measure of one’s mind is small, there is no need to force oneself to ‘enlarge the mind’ — one need only change what is taken as support.

Gate 10. Hidden Treasuries: The Dharma Is Itself the Treasury

Chengguan, in explaining this gate, takes the two graphs “treasury” and “hidden” apart: within all dharmas these ten meanings are held, and therefore it is called a treasury; contemplating the dharma just as it is, the deluded do not see it, and therefore it is called hidden. He further says that this gate is the practice within the dedication of the inexhaustible treasury of merit, and that all things having ten kinds each is what inexhaustible merit is.

The pattern of the ten phrases is mostly ‘knowing that all dharmas are the treasury of such-and-such’ (seven read so; the other three have each their own object of knowing): the treasury that gives rise to the practices of merit, the treasury of right pondering, the treasury of the shining clarity of the dhāraṇīs, the treasury of eloquence that opens up and expounds, the treasury that cannot be spoken of and yet is well able to be awake to the real, the treasury of contemplating and manifesting, the treasury of skillfully bringing forth evenness, the treasury of constantly seeing all the buddhas, the treasury of being well able to penetrate that all abide as illusions, and the treasury able to bring forth joy and pure faith.

First clear away a misunderstanding: a hidden treasury is not a hoard of jewels that the Buddha put away somewhere for people to go and find. The scriptural text says it plainly — the treasury lies upon “all dharmas,” and it is not seen because of delusion, not because it has been hidden away. Brought home to use: practice is not going elsewhere to seek treasure; it is seeing through this one dharma before one’s eyes.

Gate 11. Rules of Discipline: Spoken Not from the Characteristics of the Precepts but from the Root of Practice

A reader coming to “rules of discipline” will mostly expect articles of precept, and yet the scriptural text lists not one characteristic of a precept; all ten phrases are workings of the mind: not slandering the Buddha-dharma, a mind of faith and delight in the buddhas that cannot be broken, honoring the bodhisattvas, not forsaking good friends, not calling the two vehicles to mind, leaving far behind what causes turning back from the bodhisattva path, not giving rise to a mind that harms sentient beings, cultivating roots of good and causing them to be brought to the end, subduing the demons, and bringing the perfections to fullness.

Chengguan makes his explanation precisely upon this point: that station (the dedication of according with and being firm in all roots of good) is with reference to the head of practice, and therefore the roots of good are made clear at length in terms of giving; this gate is with reference to the root of practice, and therefore the rules of discipline are set forth in brief. He further says that the roots of good all accord with the principle of evenness and truly run through all things. And as to the eighth phrase, “causing all roots of good to be brought to the end,” he points out that being brought to the end is precisely the sense of according and being firm, which fastens upon the very name of that station. Upon the gate as a whole he passes but one comment: the ten phrases gathering in good and benefiting others are complete in every part, run through all good, and may plainly be known.

Brought home to use: if the characteristics of the precepts are kept and yet the working of the mind does not accord with principle, the rules of discipline are in fact empty. This gate pushes the rules of discipline down one layer to the root.

Gate 12. Mastery: The Free Movement of the Working

The ten masteries are an old term of the Avataṃsaka — life, mind, requisites, deeds, taking birth, resolute conviction, vows, spiritual power, Dharma, and wisdom. Chengguan does not explain them again here, but says only that the ten masteries are as set forth on the eighth ground, and fastens this gate to the dedication of according evenly with all sentient beings: only being complete in the ten masteries can one accord.

Notice the sentence-pattern of the scriptural text: every phrase is ‘such-and-such a mastery’ plus a reason carried by the graph “for the reason that.” The reason for mastery over life is that one is able to sustain one’s life-span through unspeakable kalpas; the reason for mastery of mind is that wisdom is able to enter measureless samādhis; and so on by the same pattern. The clause of reason is the real content; the name is only a label.

Then let the eight clauses of reason be looked at one by one. The reason for mastery of requisites is “that he is able to adorn all worlds with measureless adornments” — requisites are not what one enjoys oneself but what is taken up to adorn worlds, so that the content of this mastery is in fact giving and not having. The reason for mastery of deeds is “that he receives the recompense according to the time,” and the graph “according to” is what matters most: it is not that recompense is not received, but that the season of receiving it rests with him and not with the deed. The reason for mastery of taking birth is “that he manifests taking birth in all worlds” — note that it is manifesting and not being dragged, which joins directly to the not-being-confused of the third phrase of the first gate. The reason for mastery of resolute conviction is “that he sees the buddhas filling all worlds” — conviction here is ascendant conviction, and ascendant conviction at its furthest is that all that is seen is buddhas. The reason for mastery of vows is “that according to his wish and according to the time he attains right awakening in the lands” — even the greatest of all matters, the attaining of right awakening, has entered into “according to his wish and according to the time,” from which one sees that mastery of vows is the least bound of the ten. The reason for mastery of spiritual power is “that he manifests all the great spiritual transformations,” this gate speaking only of manifesting and not of the transforming itself. The reason for mastery of the Dharma is “that he manifests boundless gates of the Dharma” — mastery of the Dharma does not fall upon how many dharmas one has penetrated oneself, but upon how many gates one manifests for others. The reason for mastery of wisdom is the longest: “that in thought after thought he manifests the ten powers of a tathāgata, the fearlessnesses, and the attaining of right awakening,” where “thought after thought” presses time down to its shortest, and what is manifested is the fruit-virtue of a buddha. First ask: is there a rationale to the sequence of these ten? There is — from life and mind, which guard the body and guard the thought; to requisites, deeds, and taking birth, which have to do with affairs; to resolute conviction, vows, and spiritual power, which face toward the fruit; and at the last the Dharma and wisdom, which take up directly what a buddha has. Fazang here collates them name by name against the eighth ground, saying that what is here adornment is there named mastery over goods and possessions, that what is here resolute conviction is there named mastery of faith and understanding, and that what is here spiritual power is there named mastery of the wish-fulfilling kind — the names differ and the sense is one. Brought home to use: in reading the ten masteries it is easiest to remember only the names, whereas the real sense of every phrase lies wholly in that clause of reason carried by the graph “for the reason that.”

First ask: how does mastery differ from the unimpeded working that follows? This is precisely the question Chengguan takes up at the head of the next gate — he says that earlier, mastery was made clear, which is the working moving freely; now the unimpeded is made clear, displaying that the working is unbound. Moving freely is being effortless; unbound is being unrestricted. Brought home to use: to have practiced to the point of effortlessness is not yet to be unrestricted.

The General Listing of the Unimpeded Workings: One Stretch of Text in Four Sections

From here begins one great stretch of eleven gates. The scriptural text first lists the ten names generally, then raises the question, then explains gate by gate, and last concludes generally and accomplishes the benefit. Chengguan marks these four sections very clearly: first the general listing of the ten headings; second, from “Sons of the Buddha, what is called” onward, the general raising of the question upon the ten headings; third, from “Sons of the Buddha, bodhisattvas” onward, the separate explaining according to the headings; fourth, from “Sons of the Buddha, in this way” onward, the general conclusion and the accomplishing of benefit. He further says that within the first section there are also three small sections — the listing, the raising of the question, and the setting out of the names; and that among the ten passages of the separate explaining, each passage likewise has four parts — the listing, the raising of the question, the explaining, and the conclusion.

There is a matter concerning the speaker to be stated here. The sentence in the scriptural text, “Sons of the Buddha! What is called the unimpeded working of a bodhisattva-mahāsattva with regard to sentient beings and the rest?” is Samantabhadra raising a question against himself and answering it himself; it is not Universal Wisdom breaking in with a question — from beginning to end of the whole stretch there is no narrative turn of the compilers and no second speaker. In reading a long question-and-answer, this kind of self-raised and self-answered sentence is what is most easily misread as a change of speaker.

Chengguan passes two judgments upon the unimpeded. First: the unimpeded is of two kinds, the unimpededness with regard to wisdom and the unimpededness with regard to phenomena; among the ten gates some run through and some are particular, the gates of dharmas and of wisdom being mostly with reference to wisdom alone, the gates of bodies and of lands and the like mostly with reference to phenomena alone, while the one gate of sentient beings runs through both phenomena and wisdom. Second: the unimpededness with regard to phenomena necessarily runs through wisdom, while the objective realm of the unimpededness with regard to wisdom does not necessarily run through phenomena; yet both are the working that is identical with the substance, and therefore both alike are called unimpeded working. He further says that all ten gates run through both benefiting oneself and benefiting others, and that they are here spoken of, for the moment, with reference to converting others: the first gate is those to be converted, the second gate the place of converting, and the rest are that which converts.

Gate 13. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Sentient Beings: Spoken from the Side of Those to Be Converted

Chengguan divides the ten phrases of this gate into two halves: the first three set forth the unimpeded with reference to wisdom — the first phrase is the penetration of the emptiness of nature, the second is being manifested by the mind alone, and these two are the real wisdom; the third, knowing the occasion and speaking the Dharma, is the provisional wisdom. The remaining seven are with reference to the unimpededness of phenomena — the fourth is being able to manifest sentient beings, the fifth is the near gathering into a single hair, the sixth is the distant showing of other lands, and the remaining four are the manifesting of the bodies of those who stand foremost.

The first phrase, “knowing that in all sentient beings there is in fact no sentient being,” is most easily read as saying that there are no sentient beings and therefore no need to deliver them. First ask: are there really none? The second phrase of the scriptural text at once supplies the answer — “knowing that all sentient beings are only held in being by thinking.” It is not that there is nothing at all; it is that there is no real self standing there. What there is, is a continuity held in being by thinking. If there truly were no sentient beings, the eight phrases that follow, on manifesting and converting, would have nothing whatever to rest upon.

Brought home to use: what this gate teaches is a kind of eyesight — in looking at a person, to see at once that he is not a fixed self, and also to see that at this moment he is indeed suffering. Lacking either side, compassion goes wrong.

Gate 14. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Lands: The Gathering In and the Letting Out of the Lands

Chengguan, explaining this gate, says that the phrase of knowing the lands to be inexhaustible runs through both wisdom and phenomena, and raises two parallel translations as warrant: the Jin recension reads “entering deeply into the inexhaustible skillful means with regard to all lands,” and the Dushi reads “the inexhaustibility of what is entered in all buddha-realms,” both of them running through phenomena. The remaining nine phrases are unimpededness with regard to phenomena alone; he further points out that “deep lands” means the subtle and fine lands, and that the rest may plainly be known.

The framework of the ten phrases is four pairs of gathering in and letting out: making all lands into one land and putting all lands into a single pore are gathering in; filling all lands with one body and bringing forth all lands within a single body are letting out; adorning one land with the adornments of all lands and adorning all lands with the adornments of one land are again a pair of gathering in and letting out. Inserted among them is the phrase “shaking all lands without causing sentient beings to be terrified” — a phrase that reminds the reader that the measure and proportion of spiritual transformation also lie within the unimpeded.

Brought home to use: the Avataṃsaka’s mutual entering of the great and the small is not talking about physics; it is talking about a fact already at hand — the boundary of magnitude comes from the opposition of grasper and grasped, and once that opposition loosens, magnitude is no longer a problem.

Gate 15. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Dharmas: Able to Speak Them, and Never to Finish Speaking Them

Chengguan says that this gate is wholly with reference to wisdom: upon the dharma in which nature and characteristic are unimpeded, one is able to know and able to speak, and gains mastery. He names the phrases one by one: the first is the one and the many being identical and entering into one another without destroying what is basic; the second, the real wisdom bringing forth the provisional; the third, without letters, showing letters; the fourth, one speaking, many characteristics; the fifth, the speaking that is without speaking; the sixth, one word complete and round, the sense of the letter-wheel (he says that this sense is explained separately in the place of Megha); the seventh, gate gathering gate; the eighth, gathering the mundane by the true; the ninth, crosswise knowing the boundless; the tenth, lengthwise exhausting its limit.

These ten phrases handle one and the same contradiction over and over: the dharmas are apart from letters and speech, and yet they must be spoken to people. The scripture’s solution is not a compromise but a simultaneous establishing — the third phrase says, “knowing that all dharmas are apart from letters, and yet being able to cause sentient beings all to enter into awakening,” and the fifth says, “knowing that all dharmas are apart from speech, and yet being able to speak boundless gates of the Dharma for others.” Knowing that they are apart is the substance; being able to speak is the working. To speak without knowing that they are apart is to speak mere names and characteristics; to know that they are apart and not to speak is to let the Dharma be cut off.

Brought home to use: one who speaks the Dharma and, fearing to fall into verbal designations, dares not open his mouth, has obtained only half.

Gate 16. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Bodies: Between Body and Body There Is No Wall

All ten phrases are the mutual entering of body and body: the bodies of sentient beings entering one’s own body, one’s own body entering the bodies of sentient beings, all the bodies of the buddhas entering the body of one buddha, the body of one buddha entering all the bodies of the buddhas, all lands entering one’s own body, one body pervading the dharmas of the three times, one body manifesting boundless bodies and entering samādhi, one body manifesting bodies equal in number to the sentient beings and accomplishing perfect awakening, manifesting one body and all bodies within the bodies of sentient beings, and manifesting the dharma-body upon the bodies of sentient beings and the bodies of sentient beings upon the dharma-body.

Upon this gate and the next Chengguan says only one thing: the text in both cases may be known. He does not explain, because the sense of the phrases is plain. But plain does not mean easy to believe. First ask: how can bodies enter one another? Because a body was never a substance with a boundary. The second gate above has already said that the body of a tathāgata is “neither real nor unreal, neither existent nor nonexistent”; this gate only brings that principle down into the working.

Brought home to use: the last phrase, “manifesting the dharma-body upon the bodies of all sentient beings and manifesting the bodies of all sentient beings upon the dharma-body,” is where the ten phrases come to rest — between sentient beings and the dharma-body too there is no such wall.

Gate 17. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Vows: The Ten Ways in Which a Vow Is Unrestricted

Upon this gate likewise Chengguan says only that the text may be known. The ten phrases are still worth seeing clearly one by one: taking the vows of all bodhisattvas as one’s own vow; manifesting one’s own accomplishing of perfect awakening by the power of the buddhas’ vow to accomplish awakening; accomplishing awakening oneself in accordance with the sentient beings to be converted; the great vow unbroken through boundless kalpas; leaving far behind the body of consciousness, not clinging to the body of wisdom, and manifesting all bodies with a masterful vow; casting away one’s own body to bring to fullness the vows of others; teaching and converting everywhere and yet not forsaking the great vow; walking the bodhisattva practice through all kalpas with the great vow unbroken; manifesting the accomplishing of perfect awakening within a single pore and pervading all the buddha-lands; and speaking one phrase of Dharma that pervades the whole Dharma realm.

The very first phrase takes apart the notion of ‘my vow’: it takes the vows of all bodhisattvas as one’s own. If a vow is still mine, it has a bound; only when it is not mine can it be boundless. The sixth phrase goes a step further — “casting away one’s own body in order to bring to fullness the vows of others.”

The last phrase is the most finely written of the gate: raising up the cloud of the great true Dharma, making shine the lightning-flash of liberation, shaking the thunder-sound of the real Dharma, raining down the rain of the taste of sweet dew. Four images run down in sequence, speaking of what a single phrase of Dharma sets going. Brought home to use: one who makes vows often worries that the vow is too great to be carried out; the answer of this gate is that a vow can be carried out precisely because it is great enough no longer to be one person’s affair.

Gate 18. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Objective Realms: Ten Pairs of ‘Being Here and Not Forsaking There’

The sentence-pattern of this gate is throughout a pairing: being within objective realm A and yet not forsaking objective realm B — seven phrases read “not forsaking,” one “not cutting off,” and of the last two one “manifesting” and one “manifests.” The Dharma realm and sentient beings; the buddhas and the demons; nirvāṇa and birth-and-death; omniscience and the seed-nature of a bodhisattva; quiescence and distraction; being like empty space and the frivolous discourse of sentient beings; the powers and liberation and all directions and places; the limit where there are no sentient beings and the teaching and converting of sentient beings; the concentrations and the spiritual penetrations and quiescence, and the manifesting of taking birth; the Tathāgata’s accomplishing of perfect awakening and the deportment of the two vehicles.

Chengguan’s judgment upon this gate is very compact: within these ten objective realms of the superior and the inferior that stand contrary to one another, to dwell on the superior side and yet be able to manifest the inferior side, turning about unimpeded, is the objective realm of the bounds of a bodhisattva.

First clear away a misunderstanding: this does not say that a bodhisattva has a foot in two boats. What are contrary are the objective realms; what is not contrary is the mind. “Being within the objective realm of the buddhas and yet not forsaking the objective realm of the demons” does not mean facing toward the buddhas and toward the demons at once; it means that being in the realm of the buddhas he does not avoid the place where the demons are. Brought home to use: practitioners often have a kind of fastidiousness, willing to stay only in clean objective realms; this gate says that only being willing to go into the unclean place and not be stained by it is called unimpeded.

Gate 19. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Wisdom: Setting Forth the Working of Wisdom Throughout

Chengguan first explains how this gate stands to the gates before it: earlier there was wisdom too, but it was gathered in each under its own class; this gate throughout sets forth the working of wisdom alone. He further says that wisdom in itself has no several kinds, and that it is the dharmas illumined that make the differences appear; the unimpeded working with regard to dharmas above takes wisdom as following the dharmas, and this gate takes the dharmas as following wisdom.

He divides the ten phrases into four layers: the first two are the wisdom that is able to convert; the next three are the wisdom that knows those to be converted; the sixth enters upward into the wisdom of a buddha — these first six are all the provisional wisdom; the seventh and eighth are the wisdom in which the provisional and the real are unimpeded; the last two are the wisdom in which phenomenon and phenomenon are unimpeded.

The most practical of the ten phrases is the fifth: knowing the desires and delights, the latent tendencies, the habit-energies, and the sickness of the afflictions of sentient beings, and “giving the medicine according to what each is fit for.” The comparison of the physician is here left implicit — only by knowing the illness can medicine be given, and to give medicine without knowing the illness is to recite from a manual. Brought home to use: this phrase is one that everyone who wishes to help others ought to read.

Gate 20. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Spiritual Penetrations: The Outward Working Unblocked

Between this gate and the next Chengguan makes a division: spiritual penetration is mostly with reference to the unblockedness of the outward working, spiritual power mostly with reference to there being an inward capacity of strength. He further matches the phrases one by one to the ten penetrations: the first is the penetration of measureless form-bodies; the second, the divine ear; the third, knowing others’ minds; the fourth, discriminating speech; the fifth, the penetration of former abodes (he says that the Dushi jing names it seeing former lives); the sixth, the penetration of going to all buddha-lands; the seventh, the penetration of the kalpas to come — since the past has already been made clear above, the three times are therefore raised together; the eighth, the penetration of the wisdom of all dharmas; the ninth, the divine eye.

For the tenth phrase Chengguan judges the base text to have a lacuna. Following the Jin recension he reads, “Sons of the Buddha, spoken in brief, the bodhisattva’s mastery of the penetration of contemplating all dharmas evenly,” and says that this is the samādhi of the extinction of all dharmas, running through evenness and quiescence; and he adduces the Dushi as warrant. His words are plain: the present text has dropped this phrase, and within the text it is raised only in brief and so is not exhaustive in detail, but the great purport is not different, and the detail is set forth in the Chapter on the Ten Penetrations. This piece records his judgment, and does not alter a single graph of the base text.

Brought home to use: that an ancient worthy points out a lacuna in the base text and yet does not presume to alter it is itself a rule for reading a scripture — record the divergence, do not alter the text.

Gate 21. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Spiritual Power: The Inward Capacity of Strength

Chengguan says that the ten phrases of this gate are mostly with reference to such things as one hair holding all within it, and judges that this is the power of the body, the next gate being the power of wisdom. He adds a further remark of much interest: if the powers be gathered in under the penetrations, the ten kinds of spiritual power are no more than the single penetration of spiritual feet; it is precisely because the penetrations and the powers have been divided as two things that the penetration of the spiritual realm is little spoken of in the Chapter on the Ten Penetrations.

The ten phrases are written with tremendous force: setting unspeakable worlds within a single mote of dust; bringing forth within a single mote of dust buddha-lands equal to the Dharma realm; putting the waters of all the great oceans into a single pore and carrying them round the ten directions; putting unspeakable worlds into one’s own body; tying the Vajra Encircling Mountains with a single hair and journeying with them; kalpas long and short made into one another; manifesting the destruction of the three calamities without vexing sentient beings; guarding the requisites of sentient beings when the three calamities destroy; hurling worlds with a single hand beyond unspeakable worlds; and declaring that all lands are the same as empty space.

What deserves notice is that four of the ten phrases add such words as “without causing sentient beings to be terrified,” “without vexing or disturbing sentient beings,” and “without causing sentient beings to have a thought of alarm and terror.” First ask: why is this stressed again and again? Because a spiritual power that terrifies people is not unimpeded but oppressive. Brought home to use: the greater the capacity, the more one must watch whether the other can bear it — this is the boundary the scriptural text itself draws around the spiritual penetrations.

Gate 22. The Unimpeded Working with Regard to Powers: The Power of Compassion and Wisdom

Upon this gate Chengguan has only two sentences: the powers of compassion and wisdom are alike without obstruction; and there is also the unimpededness of the working upon phenomena, spoken of according to the greater number.

The sentence-pattern of the ten phrases differs from that of the gates before: every phrase carries its own reason. The power over sentient beings is teaching and converting, taming and subduing, and not forsaking; the power over lands is manifesting adornment; the power over dharmas is causing all that has a body to enter bodilessness; the power over kalpas is cultivation unbroken; the power of a buddha is awakening those asleep; the power of practice is gathering in the bodhisattva practices; the power of the Tathāgata is delivering and liberating sentient beings; the power without a teacher is awakening of oneself to the dharmas; the power of omniscience is accomplishing perfect awakening by omniscience; the power of great compassion is not forsaking sentient beings.

Among the ten phrases, “the unimpeded working of the power of a buddha, for the reason that they awaken those asleep,” is the shortest and the weightiest. Sleep here is not lying down asleep; it is the torpor of ignorance. Brought home to use: the ten powers come to rest at last in the power of great compassion — the utmost of power is not how much can be done, but not forsaking a single person.

The General Conclusion of the Unimpeded Workings: Obtaining the Fruit without Forsaking the Cause

The eleven gates having been spoken, the scriptural text concludes: for one who obtains these ten unimpeded workings, as to unsurpassed awakening, whether to accomplish it or for the while not to accomplish it goes as his mind intends and is not gone against; and though he has accomplished perfect awakening, he does not break off the bodhisattva practice. Chengguan here passes a judgment: having already obtained the unimpeded, to be able further to obtain the fruit and yet not forsake the cause displays the unimpeded all the more.

First ask: to walk the bodhisattva practice after becoming a buddha — is this not superfluous? If becoming a buddha be taken as a terminus, then of course it is superfluous. This very sentence is meant to take apart that imagining of a “terminus” — the bodhisattva practice is not a means toward the fruit of buddhahood, and the fruit of buddhahood is not the ending of the bodhisattva practice. The scriptural text then answers for itself why this is so: because the great vow has been brought forth, because the gate of boundless unimpeded working has been entered, and because he manifests with skill.

Brought home to use: if practice is read as a road with a terminus, weariness will certainly arise along the way. This sentence is what dissolves that weariness.

Gate 23. Sporting: The Mastery That Does Not Damage the Original Character

From this gate on are the seven gates of the third section as divided by the ancient worthies, making clear the completeness of the virtues of practice. Chengguan first states generally where these three gates come from: that station (the dedication of liberation without bond and without attachment) has a hundred gates, broadly displaying the accomplishing, through liberation without bond and without attachment, of the masterful working of the wisdom of Samantabhadra; here three gates are raised in brief — this gate is the mastery of roaming and enjoying with the practice of the resolve accomplished, the next gate makes clear that the objective realm is beyond measure, and the one after that makes clear the capacity of strength of the working of wisdom, all of them coming from being without bond and without attachment.

He gathers the ten phrases into five pairs: first, the supporting and the supported, the defiled and the pure, being made into one another and yet all without destroying the original character, which displays precisely the sense of sporting — as one sports at one’s pleasure in the world with nothing damaged or disturbed, the remaining pairs being modeled upon this; second, the great and the lesser vehicles manifesting one another; third, cause and fruit manifesting one another; fourth, birth-and-death and nirvāṇa manifesting one another; fifth, mastery in concentration and in distraction, of which the former phrase is setting going the working within concentration while constantly in concentration, and the latter is entering concentration within the working while constantly working.

The four graphs “without destroying the original character” are the eye of this gate. First ask: how does sporting differ from spiritual transformation? Spiritual transformation is being able to change; sporting is changing without losing. The bodies of sentient beings are made into the body of a land and yet the bodies of sentient beings are not destroyed — if they were destroyed, that would be annihilation, not sporting. Brought home to use: one who is truly masterful need not first destroy what he originally was in order to do anything.

Gate 24. Objective Realms: The Realm Walked and the Realm of Bounds

Chengguan says that this gate runs through two kinds of objective realm: first, the realm walked in sporting, which the Jin scripture names surpassing practice; second, the realm of bounds, that is, coming forth and sinking away unimpeded, which only a bodhisattva is able to do. He further divides them: of the ten phrases the first three are the realm walked that runs through, and the last seven are all the realm of bounds.

The ten phrases are a string of mutual bringings-forth: manifesting the gate of the boundless Dharma realm; manifesting the marvelous adornments of the worlds; going in transformation to the realms of sentient beings; bringing forth the body of a bodhisattva upon the body of a tathāgata and the body of a tathāgata upon the body of a bodhisattva; bringing forth worlds within the realm of empty space and the realm of empty space within a world; bringing forth the realm of nirvāṇa within the realm of birth-and-death and the realm of birth-and-death within the realm of nirvāṇa; bringing forth within the speech of one sentient being the speech of all the Buddha-dharma; making with boundless bodies a single body and with a single body all the differing bodies; filling the Dharma realm with a single body; and causing within a single thought all sentient beings to bring forth the mind of awakening, each manifesting measureless bodies and accomplishing perfect awakening.

Bounds means measure. The measure of a bodhisattva lies not in how far he can go, but in his being able to come forth and to sink away without being bound. Brought home to use: the last phrase most deserves notice — the utmost of the objective realm is not how many bodies one has manifested oneself, but the causing of all sentient beings to bring forth the mind.

Gate 25. Powers: The Power of the Self-Portion and the Power of the Advance Onward

Chengguan divides the ten powers into two halves: the first seven are the power of the self-portion, the last three the power of the advance onward. Within the first seven, the first three are for benefiting oneself — the first phrase seeks deeply throughout, and so he explains it as being unmixed; the second seeks the Buddha-dharma deeply, and so the Buddha-dharma is itself the ascendant; the third has what is done brought to the end because there is skillfulness; the next two are for benefiting others; and the last two run through both benefiting oneself and benefiting others. The rest he says may plainly be known.

The ten phrases are: the power of the deep mind, the power of the mind deep and ascendant, the power of skillful means, the power of wisdom, the power of vows, the power of practice, the power of the vehicle, the power of spiritual transformation, the power of awakening, and the power of turning the wheel of the Dharma. Every phrase carries a reason, and the reason is the content.

Then let the reasons of the seven phrases that follow be looked at one by one. The reason for the power of wisdom is “that he fully knows all the workings of mind” — wisdom does not fall upon how many dharmas are known but upon knowing what a person’s mind is doing; Fazang names this phrase knowing the minds of beings and assigns it to practice for the benefit of others, which fastens on exactly this. The reason for the power of vows is “that he causes all that is sought to be fulfilled,” and what is sought is not what he himself seeks but what sentient beings seek; Fazang names it fulfilling the wishes of beings. The reason for the power of practice is “that to the end of the coming limit it is not cut off,” and what makes practice a power is that it is uncut, not that it is fierce. The reason for the power of the vehicle keeps the finest measure: “that he is able to bring forth all the vehicles and yet does not cast off the Great Vehicle” — bringing forth all the vehicles is breadth, and not casting off the Great Vehicle is not losing the root; to bring forth all the vehicles and cast off the Great Vehicle would be to accord with others until oneself is lost. The reason for the power of spiritual transformation is “that within each and every pore he severally manifests all pure worlds and all tathāgatas arising in the world,” and note that the transformation of this phrase manifests no strange appearance: what it manifests is buddhas arising in the world. The reason for the power of awakening is “that he causes all sentient beings to bring forth the mind and become buddhas without any cutting off” — the power of awakening does not speak of his own obtaining of awakening but of causing others to bring forth the mind, and that without any cutting off. The reason for the power of turning the wheel of the Dharma is the most worth turning over: “that in speaking a single phrase of Dharma it answers to the faculties, natures, and desires of all sentient beings,” and a single phrase answering to all faculties and desires is what makes the wheel of the Dharma a wheel. First ask: since the last three are named the powers of fruit belonging to the advance onward, why do they still speak of sentient beings? Because the advance onward of the power of fruit is not an ascent away from sentient beings, but the carrying of one and the same thing through to the end. Brought home to use: these seven phrases may be taken as a sheet for self-examination — knowing people’s minds, fulfilling people’s wishes, practice uncut, breadth without loss of the root, what is manifested being buddhas and not marvels, causing people to bring forth the mind and not to depend, and speaking a single phrase from which every person can take use.

The first phrase, “the power of the deep mind, for the reason that it is unmixed with any worldly sentiment,” is the root of the ten powers. First ask: what is being unmixed with worldly sentiment? It is not being unfeeling toward people; it is that the motive of one’s practice has no worldly calculation mixed into it. If this phrase does not hold, the nine powers after it will all go off in flavor. Brought home to use: in examining whether one has power, one need not first look at how much has been done, but at whether the motive is pure.

Gate 26. Fearlessnesses: Ten Times ‘Because He Does Not See It, His Mind Obtains Fearlessness’

This gate is the most regular in form of the whole stretch; all ten phrases use the same structure: a certain accomplishment — thinking in this way — “because he does not see it, his mind obtains fearlessness”; seven of them close further upon “the shore of great fearlessness,” while the fourth, fifth, and seventh do not carry that phrase.

Chengguan first states where this gate stands among four gates: from the ten fearlessnesses onward, four gates make clear the practice within the dedication of the measureless Dharma realm, and divide into three sections — this gate makes clear the roots of good dedicated, the next gate the substance of the practice of the Dharma realm, and the last two the virtues accomplished. He says that this gate is the fearlessness of the roots of good of the giving of Dharma, because fearlessness is the virtue of speaking the Dharma. He further names the phrases one by one and points out what each does not fear: the first is the fearlessness of hearing and holding, the second the fearlessness of eloquence, and these two do not fear being unable to answer a difficult question; the third is the fearlessness of the two emptinesses, for penetrating the two emptinesses one does not fear deluded thoughts; the fourth is the fearlessness of deportment without flaw and the fifth the fearlessness of the three kinds of deed without fault, and these two do not fear reproach from without; the sixth is the fearlessness of outward guarding, not fearing the demons and the outsiders; the seventh is the fearlessness of right mindfulness, not fearing forgetting; the eighth is the fearlessness of skillful means, not fearing birth-and-death — and here he raises a comparison: as one who manages a boat well does not dread the perils of the sea; the ninth is the fearlessness of the mind of omniscience, not fearing the two vehicles; the tenth is the fearlessness of complete practice, not fearing being unable to convert beings.

The weightiest thing in this gate is that “not seeing.” First ask: is fearlessness a screwing up of one’s courage? It is not. Ten times over the scriptural text says “because he does not see it” — it is not a forcing of oneself not to fear, but that there is simply nothing frightening to be seen there. Not seeing is not evasion; it is how the matter really stands. The third phrase says it most thoroughly: having left far behind the self and what belongs to a self, one does not see in the dharmas the least nature or characteristic, and so one does not see who could damage and vex one.

Brought home to use: against fear, most people’s method is to strengthen themselves; the method of this gate is to see clearly that the “I” that was threatened is not there at all.

Gate 27. Dharmas Not Held in Common: Setting Practice Going in Accord with the Dharma Realm

Chengguan explains the two layers of not being held in common: because the practice is set going in accord with the Dharma realm, it is not held in common with ordinary beings and the two vehicles; and because the awakening is not by another, neither is it held in common with another. These two layers answer exactly to the two key terms of the scriptural text — every phrase is capped with “not taught by another,” and what every phrase practices is a practice of the Dharma realm.

He names the phrases one by one: the first is the practice of benefiting oneself; the second, the practice of converting others; the third, the practice of seeking upward; the fourth, the practice of skillfulness — and within this phrase he further divides five sections: skillfully departing from the two vehicles, skillfully cultivating the samādhis, skillfully according with the world, skillfully abiding in the vehicles, and skillfully exhausting cause and fruit; the fifth is the practice not held in common of carrying both on together, which has a listing, an explaining, and a conclusion; the sixth is the practice in which the three kinds of deed follow upon wisdom in their working; the seventh, the practice of compassion undergoing the sufferings of others in their stead; the eighth, the practice of great kindness gathering in beings; the ninth, the practice of firm purity for oneself and others — and here he fastens on that the simile of the spring pool of the Nirvāṇa may be spoken of within this; the tenth, the practice of constant cultivation with the station fulfilled.

The fifth phrase, “carrying the provisional and the real on together,” is the most perilous and the most refined of the gate: abiding in nirvāṇa and manifesting birth-and-death; knowing that there are no sentient beings and diligently teaching and converting; being extinguished to the end and manifesting the arising of afflictions; constantly delighting in the joy of the Dharma and manifesting women attendants who sing; adorned with the many marks and manifesting an ugly, poor, and lowly form; gathering together the many goods and manifesting birth in the three bad destinies. The scriptural text passes a verdict of its own: such wisdom the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas are not even able to know.

“Abiding in a single firm and close body of wisdom that is the dharma body, and yet universally manifesting measureless bodies of sentient beings” — the real is the single firm and close, the provisional is the measureless bodies of beings; and the two graphs “firm and close” are to be noticed, for the dharma body is able to manifest universally precisely because it is one and inseparably close: were it divisible, to manifest in one place would be to be less in another. “Constantly entering deep concentration and yet showing himself receiving the pleasures of desire” — this phrase is the easiest to read as an excuse for license. Clear that misunderstanding away first: what the scriptural text says is constantly entering deep concentration, and that word “constantly” is the premise; for one who does not constantly enter deep concentration, showing himself receiving the pleasures of desire is simply receiving the pleasures of desire. “Constantly far removed from the three realms and yet not casting off sentient beings” — what is removed from is the binding of the three realms, and what is not cast off is the people within them; were “removed” read as leaving the place, the phrase could not stand at all, for having left the place, how would one not cast them off? “Though he has already reached the far shore of a buddha’s wisdom, yet neither does he cast off the wisdom-body of a bodhisattva” — this phrase is where the gate gathers, and it answers from afar to the fifth phrase of the first gate, the not realizing of the real limit: he reaches the shore and does not cast off the boat. First ask: since a buddha’s wisdom is already reached, of what further use is a bodhisattva’s wisdom-body? The answer lies in the general sense of the dharmas not held in common — not held in common does not mean standing a grade higher; it means that practice is set going in accord with the Dharma realm, and the practice of the Dharma realm has no day on which it is finished, so that above a buddha’s wisdom the body of a bodhisattva is still kept. Brought home to use: practitioners are forever imagining a final end, and these four phrases say over and over one and the same thing — the further on one goes, the less one lets go of what came before.

First clear away a misunderstanding: this does not say that a bodhisattva may manifest evil conduct as he pleases. What the scriptural text says is “carrying the provisional and the real on together” — the real is the being extinguished to the end, the provisional is the characteristic manifested; where there is no real but only the provisional, that is a fall, not a manifesting. Brought home to use: one must be honest in reading this phrase — what is seen is the objective realm of a buddha, not an excuse found for oneself.

Gate 27, the Ninth: The Jewel Pure Adornment

The ninth phrase is the one complete simile in the whole stretch. There is a jewel named Pure Adornment: placed in mud and standing water its light and color do not change, and it is further able to make the turbid water clear. Joined to the bodhisattva: though his body is in the places of the foolish, the ordinary, and the mixed and turbid, in the end he does not lose or destroy the pure jewel-mind that seeks omniscience, and is further able to cause those evil sentient beings to leave far behind deluded views, afflictions, and defiled turbidity.

This simile has two layers, and neither may be lacking. The first layer is the not changing — not being stained oneself. The second layer is the being able to clarify — being able further to make the water clear. With only the first layer it is self-keeping; only with both is it a bodhisattva. Chengguan here fastens on that the simile of the spring pool of the Nirvāṇa may be spoken of at this place.

Brought home to use: in a turbid place most people can manage only the first layer, and often manage it by keeping away. What this phrase speaks of is not keeping away and yet not changing, and moreover turning about and clarifying it.

Gate 28. Deeds: The Working of the Virtues Accomplished

Chengguan speaks of the last two gates together: from the ten kinds of deed onward, two gates make clear the virtues accomplished, of which the first makes clear the working of the deeds, its ten phrases being plainly knowable, and the latter gate, the ten bodies, displays the obtaining of the substance. He adds one general judgment: whether body or deed, both are measureless as the Dharma realm, and ten kinds are merely raised in brief.

The ten phrases are: the deed with regard to all worlds, the deed with regard to all the buddhas, the deed with regard to all bodhisattvas, the deed with regard to all sentient beings, the deed with regard to all that is to come, the deed of all spiritual power, the deed of all light, the deed of the seed of the Three Jewels not being cut off, the deed of all transformation, and the deed of all sustaining. Every phrase carries a reason.

Since the clauses of reason are the content, let them be looked at one by one. The reason for the deed with regard to all worlds is “that he is able to adorn and purify them all” — the deed, as it bears upon worlds, is not a making but an adorning and purifying; Fazang judges this phrase to be with reference to place, and it is the starting point of the ten deeds. The reason for the deed with regard to all the buddhas is “that he is able to make offerings to them all”; the reason for the deed with regard to all bodhisattvas is “that he plants the same roots of good together with them”; the reason for the deed with regard to all sentient beings is “that he is able to teach and convert them all” — these three Fazang judges to be with reference to persons, and the three directions of offering upward, walking alongside, and converting downward are set out at one stroke. The phrase about planting the same roots of good is to be noticed: toward bodhisattvas it is neither offering nor converting but planting together, and this is what makes walking alongside a walking alongside. The reason for the deed with regard to all that is to come is “that to the end of the coming limit he gathers it in,” which Fazang judges to be with reference to time. The reason for the deed of all spiritual power is written most strangely: “that without leaving one world he reaches everywhere to all worlds” — first ask: not leaving, and yet reaching everywhere; how is that possible? If “reaching” is understood as moving, it is of course impossible; what the scriptural text says is that without needing to move there is no place he is not. This is precisely the principle set up in the earlier gate of unimpeded working with regard to lands, now brought home upon deeds — the boundaries of extent come from the opposition of grasper and grasped, and being unmoving yet everywhere is because there was never any here-and-there to begin with. Read together with the tenth phrase it becomes clearer still. The reason for the tenth, the deed of all sustaining, is “that in a single thought, according to what the minds of all sentient beings desire, he manifests for them all, causing all their vows to be fulfilled” — the single thought is not-moving in time, and according with what their minds desire is reaching everywhere in space, so that the two phrases, the one vertical and the other horizontal, answer to each other exactly. Notice too where this phrase gathers: causing all their vows to be fulfilled. Sustaining is not doing it in another’s stead; it is causing his own vow to come to fulfillment. The reason for the ninth, the deed of all transformation, is “that in all worlds he speaks the Dharma and teaches and converts sentient beings” — the deed of transformation does not fall upon what is transformed into being, but upon speaking the Dharma and converting; and this is the same track as the seventh phrase before it, where light is sent forth and within the light bodhisattvas appear: what is manifested is Dharma, not a marvel. Brought home to use: the ten deeds begin from adorning and purifying worlds and gather into causing all vows to be fulfilled, and among them there is not one phrase that is done for oneself.

Of these the seventh is written with the most vivid picture: sending forth boundless light of color, within each and every light a lotus seat, and upon each a bodhisattva sitting cross-legged and appearing. The eighth is the weightiest: after the buddhas have passed into extinction, guarding and sustaining the dharmas of the buddhas — this phrase is the reason why the Buddha-dharma has been able to continue down to today. Brought home to use: on reading this phrase one should know that the scripture now in one’s hands is one that someone guarded through.

Gate 29. Bodies: Ten Bodies That Display the Substance

The ten bodies of the last gate: the body that does not come, the body that does not go, the body that is not real, the body that is not unreal, the body that is not exhausted, the body that is firm, the body that is unmoving, the body complete in the marks, the body without characteristics, and the body that reaches everywhere.

Chengguan collates these ten bodies with the ten bodies of the ninth practice of the Chapter on the Ten Practices, saying that they are largely the same and slightly different, and matches them one by one: the not coming and not going here are the not being born and not ceasing there; the not real and not unreal are the not real and not false there; the not exhausted and the firm are the not shifting and not destructible there — and he further distinguishes a layer, that the not shifting is crosswise, without shifting or change, while the not exhausted is lengthwise, speaking of what has no end. The unmoving here is the one characteristic there, and he adduces the Mañjuśrī Prajñā as warrant, saying that the Dharma realm is unmoving and the Dharma realm is precisely one characteristic, and that because one characteristic is obtained the demons are unable to move it. The body complete in the marks here is the body entering all the destinies of all worlds there; the body without characteristics bears the same name in both places; the body that reaches everywhere is the body entering all worlds without destinies there — the present edition punctuates Chengguan’s sentence as ‘the body of the destinies is without characteristics, the same in name as the body that reaches everywhere,’ while this piece reads it as three pairs according to the actual list of the ten bodies of the ninth practice in the Chapter on the Ten Practices (which has a body without characteristics of its own); both readings are recorded. The rest, he says, are as set forth in the ten practices.

The first four bodies make two pairs, in the sentence-pattern of the double negative. First ask: not real and also not unreal — what then is it? The scriptural text gives the reasons itself — it is not real because all worlds are obtained as they really are, and it is not unreal because it manifests in the world by the principle of how things really are. One and the same really-so: spoken of from what is obtained, it is not real; spoken of from what shows, it is not unreal.

Brought home to use: this gate comes to rest upon “the body that reaches everywhere, for the reason that it is of one and the same body with the buddhas of the three times.” The twenty-nine gates, having walked as far as this, have spoken out the three sections of the substance of practice, the working of practice, and the virtues of practice, and return at last to one sentence — of one and the same body with the buddhas of the three times.

Lineage

The outline of this stretch comes out of the six rounds set up by the ancient worthies of old on the basis of the Dushipin jing, which Chengguan carried on and explained, stating for himself at the beginning of the chapter what he carries on. This is the first layer to be kept apart in reading this chapter: the station is what the outliners set in place, the practice is what the scriptural text says. As for the reckoning of the number of the gates, Chengguan produces two numbers — the proper outline gives twenty-nine gates, and if the sentence generally listing the unimpeded workings be joined to them there are thirty. There are likewise two ways of dividing the stretch — the ancient worthies divide it in three, eleven gates for the firmness of the substance of practice, twelve for the mastery of the working of practice, and seven for the completeness of the virtues of practice; while Chengguan reassigns it according to the ten dedications as four, two, two, one, one, one, one, the ten unimpeded, three, and four. The two outlines stand together, and this piece records both without judgment.

The divergences in the names of the gates among the translations are also many. For the first gate the eighty-fascicle recension reads “abiding like a jewel,” the sixty reads it as “the jewel, abiding in and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening,” and the Dushipin jing reads ‘like brightness showing forth in the night’; for the second gate the eighty reads “the mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra,” the sixty “bringing forth the vajra mind and adorning the Great Vehicle,” and the Dushi ‘resolved upon the armor of the Great Vehicle’; for the third gate the eighty reads “great setting forth,” the sixty “setting forth the great matter,” and the Dushi ‘great diligence’ (its gate ‘able to let flow forth great vigor’ answers to the next gate of the eighty, “completing the great matter”). What most deserves notice is the eleven gates of the unimpeded working: the eighty names them throughout “unimpeded working,” the sixty names them throughout “mastery” — and since the gate before them in the sixty is also called mastery, the earlier and the later bear the same name there; whereas in the eighty the earlier stretch is mastery and the later stretch unimpeded working, the names being distinct. Chengguan explains precisely upon this difference of the two names: earlier, mastery is spoken of, which is the working moving freely; here, the unimpeded is spoken of, displaying that the working is unbound. For the gate of sporting the sixty reads “sporting with the spiritual penetrations,” and for the gate of objective realms the sixty reads “surpassing practice.” All of these are divergences among the translations, and are recorded together without judgment.

For the tenth phrase of the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations, Chengguan judges the eighty-fascicle recension to have a lacuna, and supplies its sense from the Jin recension and the Dushi, saying that the great purport is not different and that the detail is in the Chapter on the Ten Penetrations. This piece records his judgment, and does not alter a single graph of the base text.

What the commentators have left upon this stretch must be spoken of house by house. Fazang’s Tanxuan ji is a commentary upon the sixty-fascicle recension, and upon this stretch it does have an outline at the level of the gate, one that stands as a system of its own: he reckons the total by phrases, saying that this great section has three hundred phrases answering the foregoing twenty-nine questions, because the ten phrases of the chapter-headings within the ten masteries are not among the questions. His threefold division has the same section-boundaries as the threefold division of the ancient worthies recorded by Chengguan, and he divides the first of the three again into two layers — the first forty gates making clear that the substance of practice is accomplished and perches high upon the far shore, and from the ten faiths that cannot be broken onward seventy gates making clear that the substance of practice departs from obstruction and gathers in the many ascendant virtues; this layer Chengguan does not have. Explaining the naming of the first gate he brings out two senses, the direct and the reverse: abiding in the place of the right Dharma that is precious is of course called abiding like a jewel, and taking non-abiding as abiding is also called abiding like a jewel. Most worth notice is the fifth phrase: he says the reason for not realizing the real limit is twofold, first that he differs from the two vehicles and second that he retains the afflictions — and both reasons are fastened to the bodhisattva, the retaining of afflictions being the bodhisattva’s retaining them in order to take birth; and Chengguan’s same phrase, “in order to differ from the two vehicles he retains the afflictions and does not cut them off, and only then is able to cut off and realize to the end,” admits of two readings — read as the bodhisattva retaining the afflictions in order to differ from the two vehicles, it says the same as Fazang; this piece takes that reading and records the other beside it. Under the gate of mastery over lands he further poses a question and brings out five senses as the general cause of the whole stretch of the gates of mastery — fully understanding that conditioned arising is mutually dependent in its characteristics; penetrating that the nature of dharmas is fused and thoroughgoing; the power of concentration setting going the ascendant penetrations; obtaining the power of liberation and being able to turn things about; and the power of wisdom understanding dharmas to be like an illusion or a dream and following upon what his own mind manifests — saying that all of it is because the obstruction to the knowable is exhausted, and saying of himself that this explanation runs through the gates above and below. The ten masteries he collates name by name against the eighth ground; the difficulty in the gate of sporting, that a bodhisattva should make a buddha’s body become the two vehicles, he poses and answers and then adds a further explanation; and for the ten powers, the ten deeds, and the ten bodies he brings out headings in every case — among which, upon the ten deeds, Chengguan says only that they may plainly be known and brings out no headings at all. At the end of this stretch he states a judgment of his own: from of old the worthies have mostly gathered the ten deeds and ten bodies into the ten grounds, but since in the Dushi jing these stand at the end of the fourth round, he outlines them into the dedications — which is the same as what Chengguan gathers in, save that here the reason is spoken out. Li Tongxuan’s Xin Huayan jing lun divides the whole chapter into ten sections by a long outline, and this stretch lies within the sixth section, the part of the proper speaking; he says of himself that the text of the two thousand answers is in every case complete of itself, that there is no need to trouble with explaining it, and that one need only practice according to what is spoken, and so at the level of the gate the absence is recorded as it stands. The Yanyi chao has two places of review upon this stretch, not one: the first, the citing of the scripture for the second mind of the second gate in another fascicle; the second, the simile of the boat in the eighth fearlessness, that of expedient means, of gate twenty-six, and the simile of the spring pool in the ninth practice of gate twenty-seven — of the boat he points out that it is originally the sense of the Larger Perfection of Wisdom and was already cited at the seventh ground, and the spring pool he opens into two explanations, by teaching and by principle: by teaching he cites in full the text of the Nirvāṇa’s simile of the spring pool and records the outline of Master Yuan and the explanation of the Guanzhong master; by principle he takes the present scripture directly and speaks by contemplation of mind, assigning the three graphs bright, pure, and wondrous of the jewel named Pure Adornment to the three virtues of prajñā, liberation, and the dharma body, assigning mud to ordinary beings and standing water to the two vehicles, and gathering all into the one phrase that it is not the practice of ordinary beings and not the practice of the worthy and the holy but is the practice of a bodhisattva. The Chao does not adjudicate which of the two explanations is ascendant, and neither does this edition.

This stretch may be read across with three places. The first is the ten bodies of the ninth practice of the Chapter on the Ten Practices, which Chengguan judges to be largely the same as and slightly different from the ten bodies of the last gate, and matches one by one. The second is the Chapter on the Ten Penetrations, where Chengguan says the dropped text of the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations is set forth in detail, and where, since he judges spiritual penetration and spiritual power to be two distinct things, the penetration of the spiritual realm is little spoken of. The third is the ten masteries of the eighth ground in the Chapter on the Ten Grounds, of which, at gate 12, Chengguan says only that they are as set forth on the eighth ground and does not explain them again. As for the Chapter on the Ten Dedications, when Chengguan explains the station to which each gate is assigned, he repeatedly adduces as warrant the text of the fruit of that station in that chapter, and the two chapters are scriptural grounds for each other.

The Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang and the Huayan jing zhigui have upon this chapter only general references at the level of the chapter, and a citation phrase by phrase of the twenty-nine gates of this stretch is not found; the Cheng weishi lun, the She dacheng lun, and the Yuqie shidi lun likewise yield nothing corresponding to be adduced for this stretch. The absence is recorded as it stands, and no attribution is forced.

考據Apparatus

普慧二百問中之第四番二十九句,普賢以二百九十答之。門起「如寶住」,門終「十種身」。澄觀判此二十九門為迴向位中行,而云若并「無礙用」之總標虛句則成三十門,並錄古德三分之科:初十一門明行體堅固、次十二門明行用自在、後七門明行德圓備。此段之骨在一個「無礙」——十一門無礙用居中,前之自在是作用任運,後之遊戲是遊賞自在,皆自無礙出。經文本身不出位名,六位之配全屬古來諸德依《度世品經》所立之科,澄觀承而釋之。


一、科判定位

科判系統此段之位
底本 T279 三十九品品三十八 離世間品·說分第四番十迴向行二十九門(第八會 三會普光明殿 · 卷五十五–五十六〔T10 0290c15〕–〔0297b23〕);起句「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,有十種如寶住」〔T10n0279 0290c15〕,末句「是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來無上無盡之身」〔0297b22〕
澄觀《華嚴經疏》說分大文第四:「大文第四『如寶住』下二十九門,答二十九句問迴向位中行」〔T35n1735 0896b25〕;科起〔0896b25〕–結「上來迴向位竟」〔0898b26〕。次段「大文第五『十種身業』下有五十門」〔0898b26〕屬十地行,非本段
古來諸德之科(澄觀承錄)「若并無礙總句,有三十門,古德分三:初十一門,明迴向位中行體堅固;二從『十自在』下一十二門,明行用自在;三從『十種遊戲』下七門,明行德圓備」〔T35n1735 0896b26〕
澄觀重配十迴向「今亦隨次配十迴向,於中,初有四門明初迴向、二三迴向各有二門、四五六七各唯一門、第八迴向即十無礙、九有三門、十有四門,至文當知」〔T35n1735 0896c01〕
法藏《探玄記》有門級科判,且自成一系。大門第四即本段:〔T35n1733 0429b11〕「自下大門第四從「十種寶住」〔0429b11〕下有三百句,答前二十九問,明十迴向位中行相差別,以十自在中章門十句不在問中故,有三百答二十九問也」;三分之科:〔0429b14〕「於中分三:初一百一十句,明迴向位中行體堅固義。二從「十自在」〔0429b15〕下一百二十句,明行用自在義。三從「十種遊戲神通」〔0429b16〕下七十門,明行位圓備義」;初節復分二:〔0429b17〕「就初行體中分二:初四十門,明行體成就高栖彼岸。二從「十不壞信」〔0429b19〕下七十門,明行體離障攝諸勝德」。科訖「上來有三百答十迴向中行相竟」〔0431c01〕。門名多從晉本,故「如寶住」等八十本門名於此帙零命中,非無其釋
李通玄《新華嚴經論》〔查無〕門級科判。全品長科為十段,本段在第六段正說分之內,而通玄自云「其文一一自具,不煩解釋,但如說修行」〔T36n1739 0943a12〕
六十華嚴 T278 對位品三十三 離世間品之四–之六·「十種寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T09n0278 0644b19〕以下–十身門段訖〔0651c17〕(結句在 c17 前半;次門「菩薩摩訶薩有十種身業」起〔0651c17〕)
別行本《度世品經》 T292卷三第四番問答·普智菩薩三十問〔T10n0292 0630c21〕–〔0631a02〕,普賢答段〔0631a07〕–〔0637a20〕(「何謂為十」標目三十,含感動總標一,別門二十九)

位名之所繫——本段經文自「如寶住」至「十種身」,二十九門之中無一處出「迴向」位名(唯第七門「善根迴向」與不共法第三門「善巧迴向」是行法之名,非位名)。以此段為十迴向位之行者,是古來諸德依《度世品經》之科,澄觀承之而釋。澄觀於品初已自陳所承:「古來諸德皆依彼文用科此經」〔T35n1735 0889c09〕。故本編凡言六位,皆繫澄觀承古德科,不作經文自說。

答數之法(澄觀)——「問一答十,以顯無盡,成其二千普賢勝行」〔T35n1735 0890a09〕。本段二十九句問各答十句,故得二百九十行。


二、術語

漢古德傳梵(羅馬字·發音輔助)所徵精義
如寶住—「菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,有十種如寶住」〔T10n0279 0290c15〕於無上菩提所安住之十事,其可貴如寶。澄觀釋此云「所住善根可貴圓滿故」〔T35n1735 0896c07〕。六十本作「十種寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T09n0278 0644b19〕
如金剛大乘誓願心—「菩薩摩訶薩發十種如金剛大乘誓願心」〔T10n0279 0291b03〕誓願堅固如金剛不可壞。澄觀釋此云「即大願救護」〔T35n1735 0896c18〕。六十本作「發金剛心莊嚴大乘」〔T09n0278 0645a17〕
無礙用—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種無礙用」〔T10n0279 0293c11〕即體之用而無所拘。澄觀釋此云「二皆即體之用,故並云無礙用也」〔T35n1735 0897b20〕;又云「即真如相迴向中行。如於真如,無障礙故」〔0897b08〕。六十本此十一門作「自在」〔T09n0278 0647c02〕
伏藏—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種伏藏」〔T10n0279 0293b02〕藏者含蘊,伏者隱而不見。澄觀釋此云「於一切法蘊斯十義,故名為藏。即法而觀,惑者不見,故名為伏」〔T35n1735 0897a27〕
律儀—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種律儀」〔T10n0279 0293b12〕防非止惡之軌則。本段十句不就戒相說,就行本說;澄觀釋此云「彼約行首,故廣就施以明善根;今約行本,略辨律儀」〔T35n1735 0897b01〕
補伽羅pudgala(音寫即古傳)「無養育者,無補伽羅」〔T10n0279 0295c25〕〔T10n0279 0295c前〕數取趣者,即外道所計之人我
薩婆若sarvajña(音寫即古傳)「菩薩摩訶薩恒不忘失薩婆若心」〔T10n0279 0296b03〕〔T10n0279 0295c前〕一切智;佛所證之智
遊戲—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種遊戲」〔T10n0279 0295a24〕〔T10n0279 0295〕任運自在而無所損動。澄觀釋此云「如世縱情遊戲無損動故」〔T35n1735 0898a14〕。六十本作「遊戲神通」〔T09n0278 0649b01〕
分齊境—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種境界」〔T10n0279 0295b15〕;60 本此門作「十種勝行」〔T09n0278 0649c01〕菩薩所行與所及之限量。澄觀釋此云「二即分齊之境,謂出沒無礙,唯菩薩能故」〔T35n1735 0898a19〕
不共法—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種不共法」〔T10n0279 0296b20〕不與凡小共。澄觀釋此云「以稱法界起行故,不共凡小。又悟不由他,亦非他共」〔T35n1735 0898b07〕
淨莊嚴(寶名)—「如有寶珠,名:淨莊嚴,置泥澇中光色不改」〔T10n0279 0297a19〕不共法第九門之喻;置濁而不改其色,反能澄濁

三、譬喻·修辭

本段以法數直列為體,譬喻極少,此其一格。可徵者三處。

一、寶喻(門名之喻)——首門不名「住」而名「如寶住」,末結亦云「則得諸佛無上大智慧寶」〔T10n0279 0291b02〕。寶之所以為寶,在可貴而不假外求;澄觀以「所住善根可貴圓滿故」〔T35n1735 0896c07〕釋之。全段首以寶起、次以金剛繼,皆取堅實不可壞之物象。

二、箭喻(澄觀所引)——第五如寶住言「修菩薩行不證實際,究竟到於實際彼岸」〔T10n0279 0290c26〕,澄觀釋不證之所以,舉一喻曰「如箭射空筈筈相拄故」〔T35n1735 0896c15〕:前箭將墜而後箭拄之,故常在空而不落。此喻不在經文,是疏家所加,繫屬明白。

三、淨莊嚴寶珠喻(經文自出)——不共法第九門:「如有寶珠,名:淨莊嚴,置泥澇中光色不改,能令濁水悉皆澄淨」〔T10n0279 0297a19〕。此為本段唯一之完整喻·合·結:喻在寶珠,合在「雖在凡愚雜濁等處,終不失壞求一切智清淨寶心」〔T10n0279 0297a21〕,結在「而能令彼諸惡眾生遠離妄見、煩惱、穢濁」〔T10n0279 0297a22〕。澄觀於此繫《涅槃》春池之喻:「《涅槃》春池可於中說」〔T35n1735 0898b15〕。

修辭之格——本段最顯之修辭是遮詮與雙非。第七如寶住連下十五個「此是」以立法之差別,而其前句先立「知一切法皆同一性,所謂:無性」〔T10n0279 0291a02〕——先泯而後立。境界無礙用十句多作『在甲境界而不捨乙境界』之對舉句式——十句中七句作「不捨」、一句作「不斷」、二句一作「示現」一作「現」,對舉之勢一貫而措辭有別。十身門十句作「不來身」「不去身」「不實身」「不虛身」四重雙非開端,收於「普至身」。此三處是全段語勢之所在。


四、異譯對勘

本段之漢譯校本:實叉難陀 T279(底本·品三十八)· 佛馱跋陀羅 T278(晉譯六十華嚴·品三十三)· 竺法護 T292(別行本《度世品經》)。四十華嚴 T293 唯譯品三十九,於本段無對校。

句一 首門之名

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,有十種如寶住T10n0279 0290c15
佛馱 T278佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提T09n0278 0644b19
竺法護 T292菩薩有十事如夜顯明T10n0292 0631a07

異文所繫:80 以「如寶住」三字為一名,60 讀為『寶』與『住成菩提』二事,句讀因之而異;T292 全不作寶,作「如夜顯明」。三本並錄不判。

句二 第二門之名

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279菩薩摩訶薩發十種如金剛大乘誓願心T10n0279 0291b03
佛馱 T278佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種發金剛心莊嚴大乘T09n0278 0645a17
竺法護 T292菩薩有十事心如金剛,志大乘鎧T10n0292 0631b16

異文所繫:80 之「誓願心」,60 作「莊嚴大乘」,T292 作「志大乘鎧」——鎧與莊嚴皆取披被之義,80 則直取誓願。全錄不判。

句三 第二門第二心

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279於一毛端處有無量無邊眾生,何況一切法界T10n0279 0291b08
佛馱 T278於一毛端處有無量無邊不可數菩薩,何況一切法界耶T09n0278 0645a22

異文所繫:80 作「眾生」,60 作「菩薩」。澄觀《演義鈔》於他處牒此經文,作「於一毛端處有無量無邊眾生,何況一切法界,我當盡以無上涅槃而滅度之」〔T36n1736 0191c12〕——所牒與 80 同而 80「皆以」作「盡以」。二本並錄不判。

句四 第三門之名

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279菩薩摩訶薩有十種大發起T10n0279 0292a16
佛馱 T278是為菩薩摩訶薩第九發大事T09n0278 0646b01
竺法護 T292菩薩大勤有十事T10n0292 0632a21

異文所繫:80「大發起」,60「發大事」,T292「大勤」(其次門「能暢大精進」〔T10n0292 0632b22〕對 80 次門「究竟大事」)。澄觀依 80 釋為「即是迴向所為,發起令現前故」〔T35n1735 0897a04〕。全錄不判。

句五 無礙用十一門之總名

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279佛子!云何為菩薩摩訶薩眾生等無礙用T10n0279 0293c14
佛馱 T278佛子!何等為菩薩摩訶薩眾生自在T09n0278 0647c01

異文所繫:80 十一門通名「無礙用」,60 通名「自在」——而 60 之前門亦名「十種自在」,故 60 前後二段同名,80 則前段「自在」後段「無礙用」,名目分明。澄觀正就此二名之別而釋:「前明自在,即作用任運。今明無礙,顯作用無拘」〔T35n1735 0897b16〕。並錄不判。

句六 神通無礙用第十句之有無

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279善守護一切天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿脩羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、釋、梵、護世、聲聞、獨覺、菩薩、所有如來十力、菩薩善根無礙用T10n0279 0294末
澄觀所引晉本佛子略說菩薩平等觀一切諸法通自在T35n1735 0897c25
澄觀所引《度世》菩薩平等寂諸音響,則以平夷等御眾生T35n1735 0897c27

異文所繫:澄觀於神通無礙用第十句下明言底本有脫:「今文脫此,文中略舉故不曲盡,大旨不異,如〈十通品〉辨」〔T35n1735 0897c28〕。此為澄觀之明判,此為澄觀明判並錄;本編不改底本一字。

句七 十身之第一二身

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279不來身,於一切世間不受生故;不去身,於一切世間求不得故T10n0279 0297b
佛馱 T278菩薩不來身,於一切趣不受生故;菩薩不去身,一切趣求不可得故T09n0278 0651c07

異文所繫:80 作「一切世間」,60 作「一切趣」。澄觀以此十身會〈十行品〉第九行十身:「此中十身,與第九行十身大同小異,謂此不來不去,即彼不生不滅」〔T35n1735 0898b18〕。二本並錄不判。

門數對勘

校本本番之門數出處
實叉 T279答段獨立門二十九(另有無礙用總標·徵問·總結三段非門)T10n0279 0290c16–0297b23
澄觀「二十九門」;「若并無礙總句,有三十門」〔T35n1735 0896b26〕T35n1735 0896b25
佛馱 T278門名與 80 相當而「無礙用」十一門通作「自在」T09n0278 0644b19–0651c17
竺法護 T292問段三十問·答段今錄得十五番(未全枚舉)T10n0292 0630c21–0637a20

異文所繫:T292 問段逐字三十問,自「菩薩所行所作如夜顯明」至「何謂菩薩身」〔T10n0292 0631a01〕;答段今錄得十五番,自「菩薩有十事如夜顯明」〔0631a07〕至「菩薩有十業」〔0636c16〕,今錄得十五番(未全枚舉)。80 之二十九門與三十句(并無礙總句)之數,與 T292 問段之三十問數相當;門名逐一之對配,古德未出明文,本編不強配,全錄不判。


五、宗義之經據〔眼〕

(一) 六位之配是科,不是經文自說——本段經文二十九門,二十八門作『佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種某某』、一門作『發十種』,無一句自標位名。以此番為十迴向行者,出於古來諸德依《度世品經》之六番所立之科,澄觀承之:「古來諸德皆依彼文用科此經」〔T35n1735 0889c09〕。故讀本段者當知:位是科家所安,行是經文所說。此為本品最要之一分際。

(二) 「無礙」為本段之樞——二十九門之中,十一門直名無礙用,居全段之中。澄觀分無礙為二:「又無礙有二:一智、二事」〔T35n1735 0897b17〕,並判其相涉:「然事無礙必通於智,智無礙境未必通事,二皆即體之用,故並云無礙用也」〔0897b19〕。前之十自在明「作用任運」,此之無礙明「作用無拘」〔0897b17〕,後之遊戲明「遊賞自在」〔0898a11〕——一段三節,皆自體用不二出。

(三) 迴向之義在『不別成就』——第七門十種善根迴向,十句皆作『以我善根同善知識某,如是成就,莫別成就』〔T10n0279 0292c15〕。迴向不是把功德送出去,是不另立一個自己的成就。澄觀繫此門於等一切佛迴向:「此門正明等佛,佛為真善知識,同即等義」〔T35n1735 0897a19〕,並釋所以同:「皆云同者,同一體故,不見二相故」〔0897a21〕。

(四) 不證實際而到實際——第五如寶住:「修菩薩行不證實際,究竟到於實際彼岸」〔T10n0279 0290c26〕。澄觀以四道配四知:「資糧道厭息、加行道防護、無間道斷除而不取解脫道證入」〔T35n1735 0896c11〕,並判其所以異於二乘:「為異二乘留惑不斷方能究竟斷證故」〔0896c13〕。不證,不是不能證;是為滿昔願而不取。此一句是全段大乘與二乘之分水。

(五) 得果不捨因——無礙用總結云「於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提欲成、不成,隨意無違,雖成正覺而亦不斷行菩薩行」〔T10n0279 0295a21〕〔T10n0279 0295〕。澄觀釋此云「已得無礙,得果不捨因,尤顯無礙」〔T35n1735 0898a07〕。無礙之極致不在能變化,在成佛之後仍不停下菩薩行。

(六) 不由他教——十不共法十句,句句冠以「不由他教」〔T10n0279 0296b21〕。澄觀釋不共之二義:「以稱法界起行故,不共凡小。又悟不由他,亦非他共」〔T35n1735 0898b07〕——一約所稱之法界,一約能悟之無師。


六、諸家異釋(古德·標宗)

澄觀《華嚴經疏》T35n1735(八十華嚴逐文·主)

大科與古德三分——本段科起〔T35n1735 0896b25〕,錄古德分三之科〔0896b26〕,復自配十迴向〔0896c01〕。

初四門配初迴向——「今初四門,明救護眾生離眾生相迴向位中之行。即分為四:一明所迴善根、二即大願救護、三即迴向所為、四顯所作成滿」〔T35n1735 0896c04〕。

如寶住十句逐一——「一供事多佛。二聞法受持。三自在受生。四說本末法」〔T35n1735 0896c07〕;「五知斷自在」〔0896c11〕;「六悲智雙行。七知性相無礙。八無得之得。九觀空滿願。十受行無厭」〔0896c15〕。

如金剛心十句逐一——「一法門無盡誓願知、二眾生無邊誓願度、三嚴剎、四迴向、五供佛」〔T35n1735 0896c21〕;並判其橫竪:「上三願成佛果,上五皆約當成,並橫論無畔;次二約其現作,皆竪深無際」〔0896c22〕;末門「十即寂起用」〔0896c27〕,並判其三重徵釋〔0896c28〕。

大發起之自分勝進——「十中,前六自分,初三福業大;次三化業大,嚴土亦為攝生故。後四勝進,七八勝進攝福、後二勝進起化,謂九證體、十起用」〔T35n1735 0897a05〕。

得授記十句配位——「一解會佛心;二具解脫分善;三大行已修,此三多約三賢;四五約對面不對面」〔T35n1735 0897a11〕;「六初地證如;七八地成忍;八九地具調化方;九十地三大劫滿;十等覺已入重玄故云自在」〔0897a14〕。並開行布圓融二讀:「若約行布,此位但有前五因便餘來;若約圓融並通斯十」〔0897a16〕。

無礙用之四分文——「文中四:先總標十章、二『佛子云何』下總徵十章、三『佛子菩薩』下依章別釋、四『佛子如是』下總結成益」〔T35n1735 0897b13〕;別釋十段亦各四分:「文皆有四,謂標、徵、釋、結」〔0897b24〕。

眾生無礙用十句之智事分——「前三約智辨無礙,一了性空故、二唯心現故,此二實智;三知時說法,即是權智。餘七約事無礙」〔T35n1735 0897b25〕。

法無礙用十句逐一——「一一多即入而不壞本、二實智出權、三無文示文、四一說多相、五無說之說、六一言圓備輪字之義彌伽處釋、七門門互收、八以真收俗、九橫知無邊、十竪窮其際」〔T35n1735 0897c05〕。

智無礙用之權實——「十中,初二能化智、次三知所化智、六上入佛智,前六皆權智;七八權實無礙智;後二事事無礙智」〔T35n1735 0897c15〕。

神通與神力之分——「神通多約外用無壅,神力多約內有幹能」〔T35n1735 0898a01〕;「若以通攝力,十種神力但是一神足通耳。既分通力兩殊,故十通中少說神境」〔0898a03〕。

遊戲十句之五對——「今初十中攝為五對:一依正染淨相作而皆不壞本相,正顯遊戲之義……二大小乘互現;三因果互現;四生死涅槃互現;五定散自在」〔T35n1735 0898a12〕。

十無畏逐一立名——「一聞持無畏、二辯才無畏,上二不畏不能答難;三二空無畏,了達二空不畏妄念;四威儀無缺無畏、五三業無過無畏,上二不畏外譏;六外護無畏,不畏眾魔外道;七正念無畏,不畏遺忘;八方便無畏,不畏生死,如善治船不懼海難;九一切智心無畏,不畏二乘;十具行無畏,不畏不能化生」〔T35n1735 0898a29〕。

十不共法逐一立名——「十中,一自利行;二化他行;三上求行;四善巧行……五雙行不共行,有標、釋、結,可知;六三業隨智慧行行;七悲代他苦行;八大慈攝物行;九堅淨自他行……十位滿常修行」〔T35n1735 0898b09〕。

十身會〈十行品〉——「此中十身,與第九行十身大同小異」〔T35n1735 0898b18〕;並引《文殊般若》釋不動身:「不動法界,法界即一相。由得一相,魔不能動」〔0898b23〕。

闕釋之處——澄觀於十種律儀但云「通一切善居然可知」〔T35n1735 0897b05〕,於身無礙用·願無礙用但云「文並可知」〔0897c09〕,於境界無礙用但云「文亦可知」〔T35n1735 0897c12〕,皆不逐句釋。據實標闕。

《演義鈔》T36n1736

鈔於本段有二處覆按,非唯一處。

其一·第二門第二心之牒經——於他卷引本段之文:「〈離世間品〉。五十五經,十種如金剛大乘誓願心中第二心云」〔T36n1736 0191c10〕,所引之文與底本並錄於本編第四目。

其二·第二十六門第八無畏與第二十七門第九行之覆按——鈔於卷八十四正釋本段疏文二處。船喻者,鈔指其所出:〔T36n1736 0642a04〕「疏「如善治船不懼海難」〔0642a04〕,即《大品經》意,第七地已引」——是澄觀《疏》釋第八方便無畏所舉之喻,本出《大品》而非自撰,且已於第七地處引過。春池喻者,鈔開為教·理二解,其文最詳:〔0642a05〕「疏「涅槃春池可於中說」〔0642a05〕者,然此經喻乃有二意:一約教說、二約理說。今引《涅槃》乃是約教,即第二名春池喻」。約教之解,鈔先具引《涅槃》春池喻本文:「譬如春時,有諸人等在大池浴,乘船遊戲,失瑠璃寶沒深水中。是時諸人悉共入水求覓是寶,競捉瓦石草木砂礫,各各自謂得瑠璃寶,歡喜持出乃知非真。是時寶珠猶在水中,以珠力故水皆澄清,於是大眾乃見寶珠故在水下,猶如仰觀虛空月形。是時眾中有一智人,以方便力安徐入水即得寶珠」〔0642a07〕;次引遠公之科:「此即對前比丘歎昔所解無常苦空無我真法,教其甄揀。於中先喻、後約喻教勸。喻中有三:一求真取偽喻。二歡喜持出下,知偽非真喻。三是時寶珠猶在水下,捨偽取真喻」〔0642a15〕;次引關中之釋,其起句云:「譬如春時有諸人等在大池浴者,全為設譬,使知昔非,而學今得是為用也」〔0642a29〕;末結二家云:「上生公釋,遠師大同,而不委此。此上約權實教旨,故引《涅槃》」〔0642c08〕。

約理之解(心觀)——鈔於教解之外別出一解,直就本經之文以心觀說之:「若直就經,宜用心觀,約理以說。經中,初法、次喻、後合。以一切智清淨妙法而為寶者,具三德故,明為般若、淨即解脫、妙為法身。即體之智曰明、即照之寂為淨,斯二不二為法身體妙之至也。凡夫如泥,二乘有淺智如潦,光色不改不壞自心令濁水清,即是利他。遠見煩惱異於凡夫,求一切智異於二乘,故非凡夫行非賢聖行是菩薩行也」〔T36n1736 0642c09〕——此解以第二十七門第九句淨莊嚴寶珠之『明·淨·妙』三字配般若·解脫·法身三德,以「泥」配凡夫、「潦」配二乘,收在「非凡夫行非賢聖行是菩薩行」一句。教·理二解並存,鈔不判孰勝,本編亦並錄不判。

餘門於鈔〔查無〕,據實標闕。

法藏《探玄記》T35n1733

探玄記係六十華嚴之疏,於本品兼有品級四門與門級逐釋,門級之釋自成一系,非闕。品級四門之文仍錄如下,門級之釋別為六目。

品級四門——其釋品名四義云:「一約妄執為世間,即空為離故……二約緣起為世間,無自性故名為離也……三約行,謂常在世而非世攝,故云離也。四約位,人天是世,二乘為離;二乘為世,菩薩為離;菩薩分段變易俱為世間,佛果究竟方以為離」〔T35n1733 0418b23〕;並判本品六位之通局:「今此所辨,六位行故,因果二位俱即世而非世,故云離也」〔0418c01〕。法藏另錄本品之別本異名:「二別翻一本,名度世經。三更有一本,名普賢菩薩答難二千經」〔0418b21〕。

門級科判——大門第四即本段,以句計其總數,段內句門兼稱:〔T35n1733 0429b11〕「自下大門第四從「十種寶住」〔0429b11〕下有三百句,答前二十九問,明十迴向位中行相差別,以十自在中章門十句不在問中故,有三百答二十九問也」。三分之科:〔0429b14〕「於中分三:初一百一十句,明迴向位中行體堅固義。二從「十自在」〔0429b15〕下一百二十句,明行用自在義。三從「十種遊戲神通」〔0429b16〕下七十門,明行位圓備義」——此三分與澄觀所錄之古德三分同其節界(十一門·十二門·七門),而法藏以句計、澄觀以門計,且法藏之名作『行位圓備』,澄觀所錄作『行德圓備』。初節復分二:〔0429b17〕「就初行體中分二:初四十門,明行體成就高栖彼岸。二從「十不壞信」〔0429b19〕下七十門,明行體離障攝諸勝德」——此一重之分,澄觀無。

首門寶住之二義——法藏釋首門立名,出正反二解:「初十種寶住者,住於正法可貴之所,故云寶住。又以無住為住,亦名寶住」〔T35n1733 0429b20〕。澄觀但云所住善根可貴圓滿,無『以無住為住』一義。十句之配云:「於中,一近佛。二聞法。三自在受生。四知法自在,謂總別無礙。五智斷自在,謂資糧道息、加行道離、無間道斷,而不證實際者,異二乘故、留惑故。到實際岸者,到法無我際,故究竟也。六悲智自在,謂知眾生空而行化度。七知理事無礙法。八知理無不礙起行。九於空善巧,所願不虛。十聞多佛異說善解會通,謂以四意等而決故也」〔0429b22〕——第五句之「異二乘故、留惑故」二因並出,二因皆繫菩薩:不證實際,一者為異於二乘之取證,二者為留惑受生。澄觀於同句作「為異二乘留惑不斷方能究竟斷證故」〔T35n1735 0896c13〕——此句可兩讀:『為異二乘,留惑不斷,方能究竟斷證』則留惑者亦菩薩,與探玄二因同義;若以『二乘留惑不斷』連讀則所繫之主異。本編依探玄同義句取前讀,二讀並誌不判。

別出之教義三則——其一,剎自在何以能爾,法藏設問而出五義:「何故皆得如是自在者?釋:略有五義,一了達緣起相由門故;二達法性融通門故;三定力自在起勝通故;四得解脫力能迴轉故;五智力了如幻夢法,隨自心現得自在故。並由所知障盡故得然。餘上下文,皆同此釋,應知」〔T35n1733 0430b21〕——並自云此五義通貫上下諸門,是全段自在門之總理由。澄觀於諸門逐句標名而不出此一總因。其二,十自在之異名對勘:「前中十自在者,作用無礙,延促由己,故云自在。此中十自在,同第八地中釋。此中莊嚴,彼名財物自在。此中解脫,彼名信解自在,准梵本應名勝解。此中神力,彼名如意自在。一一皆標名、後釋義,同前可知。《法集經》第二卷中亦明此義」〔0430b05〕——澄觀但云「十自在,如八地辨」〔T35n1735 0897b07〕而止,法藏則逐名對勘並繫《法集經》。其三,遊戲門佛身作二乘之難,法藏設問答並出又釋:「次二以佛身對二乘明相作。問:佛是果人,菩薩因人,何故因人能令佛身作二乘耶?答:此是普賢位中菩薩,與佛齊故。又釋:是佛下就,容其作故」〔0431a11〕;又判涅槃之種類:「而不著涅槃者,生死不染涅槃也。亦不究竟無餘者,明生死不亡也。此中唯是果位方便淨涅槃,此中非是性淨涅槃,性淨涅槃與生死相作不足為奇」〔0431a16〕。二處澄觀皆無。

十力·十業·十身之科——十力云:「初十力者,正以德勝智用堪能,故云力也。皆有標、釋。於中,初七自分因力,一不染三界、二不壞四信、三巧修行,上三自行;四知物心、五滿物願、六常化、七現乘,上四利他行;後三勝進果力,一現佛身、二悟菩提、三轉法輪」〔T35n1733 0431a25〕——與澄觀之七三分同,而法藏更於前七之中分三自行·四利他行,澄觀作三自利·二利他·二通二利,分法不同,並錄不判。十業云:「四有十種業者,正以內德不共,令所作必然,故云業也。於中,初一約處;次三約人;次一約時;次二約用,一身行、二身光;後三約護持,一護法、二說法、三願持」〔0431b17〕——澄觀於此門但云「十句可知」〔T35n1735 0898b16〕,不出科目。十身云:「五有十種身,由業因既備,身果現前故也。此亦是迴向位滿所得十身。初二約體……次五約用,一順同世;二不失真,亦是世間所知真實;三用盡來際;四五正以隨緣不變故得堅固不動也。後三約相,一福相、二理相、三果相」〔0431b22〕。

十業十身歸屬之判——本段之訖,法藏自陳何以將十業十身收在迴向而不入十地:「上來有三百答十迴向中行相竟。此上十業十身,自古諸德多將入後十地位中收;然別行《度世經》六翻問答中,此在第四末,今依彼經,科判此文入迴向攝」〔T35n1733 0431c01〕。此與澄觀結「上來迴向位竟」〔T35n1735 0898b26〕所收同,而法藏明言古來諸德多作十地收,並自陳依《度世經》而改屬。二說之異同,並錄不判。

別出之字詁一則——釋金剛心第七句之「級」字,法藏引俗書為訓:〔T35n1733 0429c09〕「七能忍無際苦惱級者,俗書云「斬賊首為級,賜爵一級。」〔0429c10〕因以為名。住不二法者,苦及我不二,即法思忍也」。

李通玄《新華嚴經論》T36n1739

〔查無〕本段門級之釋。通玄長科全品為十段,本段在第六段之內:「六『爾時普賢菩薩告普慧菩薩等』已下,至第五十九卷中二千答後……此一段普賢菩薩有二千答,其所答法一一有十法。其文一一自具,不煩解釋,但如說修行。是為正說分」〔T36n1739 0943a09〕——即自陳不逐門解釋。據實標闕,不以他處之文充之。

誌錄不判

門數之計:澄觀出兩數,正科作「二十九門」,并無礙總句則作「有三十門」〔T35n1735 0896b26〕。段之分法:古德分三(行體堅固十一·行用自在十二·行德圓備七)〔0896b26〕,澄觀復配十迴向為十分(四·二·二·一·一·一·一·十無礙·三·四)〔0896c01〕——一段之文,一分為三,一分為十,兩科並存。門名之譯:首門 80「如寶住」·60「寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」·T292「如夜顯明」;無礙用十一門 80 作「無礙用」·60 作「自在」;遊戲門 80 作「遊戲」·60 作「遊戲神通」;境界門 80 作「境界」·60 作「勝行」。神通無礙用第十句,澄觀有明判——判 80 有脫而以晉本·《度世》補之〔0897c25〕——此為澄觀明判,錄其判而不改底本。十身之會通,澄觀繫〈十行品〉第九行十身〔0898b18〕,他家無說。以上諸異,皆古德成說與譯本之異,並錄不判。


七、互讀·承衍

  • 本品內互讀:本段為說分六番之第四番,前承十行之行三十門(參見本帙〈十行之行三十門〉),後接十地行五十門(參見本帙〈十地行五十門〉)。澄觀於本段末結「上來迴向位竟」〔T35n1735 0898b26〕,次即「大文第五『十種身業』下有五十門」〔0898b26〕,界劃分明。
  • 〈十行品〉第九行十身:本段末門十身,澄觀判與〈十行品〉第九行所說十身大同小異,並逐一對配不來不去與不生不滅等〔T35n1735 0898b18〕,兩處可對讀。
  • 〈十通品〉:神通無礙用第十句之脫文,澄觀云「如〈十通品〉辨」〔T35n1735 0897c29〕;又判神通與神力兩殊,故「十通中少說神境」〔0898a04〕——本編品二十八單元可對讀。
  • 〈十地品〉第八地十自在:十自在門,澄觀但云「十自在,如八地辨」〔T35n1735 0897b07〕,不於此重釋——本編品二十六第八地單元可對讀。
  • 〈十迴向品〉:澄觀釋各門所配之迴向位時,屢引十迴向品之彼位果文為證,如釋無礙用引「住於此位,得一切剎平等」〔T35n1735 0897b10〕與「得佛無量圓滿之身,一身充滿一切世界」〔T35n1735 0897b11〕,釋得智慧引「住此三昧,入深清淨智慧境界」〔0897a23〕——兩品互為經據。
  • 承衍之闕:《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》T45n1866 與《華嚴經旨歸》T45n1871 於本品唯品級泛稱(T45n1866 二見〔0485b09〕〔0499a01〕·T45n1871 一見〔0594c10〕),本段二十九門任一門之逐句引用〔查無〕;成唯識 T31n1585·攝論 T31n1594·瑜伽 T30n1579 於本段亦〔查無〕對應徵引。據實標闕,不強繫。

八、校本定位

  • 實叉 T279(底本):品三十八 離世間品·說分第四番 十迴向行二十九門,卷五十五–五十六〔T10n0279 0290c16〕起–〔0297b23〕訖(卷五十六起於 0293c 之前)。如寶住 0290c16 · 如金剛大乘誓願心 0291b03 · 大發起 0292a16 · 究竟大事 0292c03 · 不壞信 0292c07 · 得授記 0292c11 · 善根迴向 0292c15 · 得智慧 0293a01 · 發無量無邊廣大心 0293a06 · 伏藏 0293a13 · 律儀 0293a18 · 自在 0293a24 · 無礙用總標 0293c11 · 徵問 0293c14 · 眾生無礙用 0293c16 · 國土無礙用 0293c後 · 法無礙用 0294a · 身無礙用 0294中 · 願無礙用 0294中 · 境界無礙用 0294下 · 智無礙用 0294末 · 神通無礙用 0294末 · 神力無礙用 0294末 · 力無礙用 0295初 · 無礙用總結 0295初 · 遊戲 0295 · 境界 0295 · 力 0295 · 無畏 0295c前 · 不共法 0296a07 · 業 0297a · 身 0297b · 末句 0297b23。逐句行錨候補。
  • 佛馱 T278(晉譯主對校·門首錨多取頁欄首行為概值·候補):品三十三 離世間品之四–之六〔T09n0278 0644b18〕–〔0651c17〕。十種寶住成菩提 0644b19 · 發金剛心莊嚴大乘 0645a17 · 發大事第九 0646b02 · 不壞信 0646c01 · 自在智慧 0647a01 · 諸藏 0647b01 · 十種自在訖 0647c01 · 眾生自在徵問 0647c02 · 方便自在 0648a01 · 願自在 0648b02 · 通自在 0648c01 · 神力自在 0649a02 · 遊戲神通第五 0649b01 · 十種勝行訖 0649c01 · 無畏段 0650a01 · 卷四十起 0650c02 · 不共法段 0651a01 · 十業 0651c01 · 十身 0651c06 · 段訖 0651c17(結句在 c17 前半;次門十身業同行起 0651c17;0652a02 之「十種身」係再次門)。
  • 竺法護 T292(別行本《度世品經》):卷三第四番。普智菩薩問段起 0630c21 訖 0631a02 · 普賢許答 0631a03 · 如夜顯明 0631a07 · 心如金剛 0631b16 · 暢大精進 0632b22 · 信不可壞 0632b29 · 受決 0632c07 · 勸助德本 0632c14 · 發心內廣無量 0633a06 · 國土嚴淨 0633b27 · 經法隨時 0633c08 · 身變化 0633c19 · 變立所願 0633c28 · 以慧變化 0634a24 · 十力 0635a23 · 諸佛法不共 0635c29 · 十業 0636c16 · 番訖 0637a20。
  • 澄觀《疏》T35n1735:本段科起 0896b25 – 訖 0898b26。古德三分 0896b26 · 配十迴向 0896c01 · 初四門科 0896c04 · 如寶住十句 0896c07–0896c18 · 如金剛心十句 0896c18–0897a04 · 大發起 0897a04 · 究竟大事 0897a08 · 不壞信 0897a09 · 得授記 0897a10 · 善根迴向 0897a17 · 得智慧 0897a22 · 廣大心 0897a24 · 伏藏 0897a26 · 律儀 0897a29 · 十自在 0897b06 · 無礙用總 0897b08 · 四分文 0897b13 · 二無礙 0897b17 · 眾生無礙用 0897b24 · 國土無礙用 0897b29 · 法無礙用 0897c03 · 身願無礙用 0897c09 · 境界無礙用 0897c10 · 智無礙用 0897c12 · 神通無礙用 0897c17 · 脫文之判 0897c25 · 神力無礙用 0898a01 · 力無礙用 0898a05 · 總結成益 0898a06 · 遊戲 0898a08 · 境界 0898a17 · 十力 0898a21 · 十無畏 0898a25 · 不共法 0898b07 · 十業十身 0898b15 · 結 0898b26。
  • 《演義鈔》T36n1736:本段覆按二處。其一 0191c09–0191c15(如金剛大乘誓願心第二心之牒經)。其二 0642a04–0642c17:船喻出處之判 0642a04 · 春池喻教理二解之立 0642a05 · 《涅槃》春池喻本文 0642a07 · 遠公科 0642a15 · 關中釋 0642a29 · 二家之結 0642c08 · 約理心觀解 0642c09–0642c17。餘門〔查無〕。
  • 法藏《探玄記》T35n1733(六十華嚴疏·門名多從晉本):品級四門 0418b12–0418c09。本段門級科起 0429b11 – 訖 0431c01。三分之科 0429b14 · 行體分二 0429b17 · 十種寶住 0429b20 · 十句之配 0429b22 · 「級」字之詁 0429c09 · 發金剛心 0429c02 · 發大事 0429c16 · 究竟大事 0429c19 · 十不壞信 0429c23 · 十種受記 0429c29 · 十種善根迴向 0430a07 · 十種得智慧 0430a13 · 發無量無邊廣心 0430a18 · 十種藏 0430a23 · 十種調順 0430a27 · 行體堅固訖 0430b03 · 十自在總明 0430b04 · 十自在異名對勘 0430b05 · 別顯百一十門 0430b11 · 眾生自在 0430b13 · 剎自在 0430b18 · 五義總因 0430b21 · 法自在 0430b26 · 身自在 0430c01 · 願自在 0430c04 · 境界自在 0430c11 · 智自在 0430c15 · 通自在 0430c19 · 神力自在 0430c22 · 力自在 0430c27 · 行德自在訖 0431a03 · 十種遊戲神通 0431a04 · 佛身作二乘之問答 0431a11 · 涅槃二種之判 0431a16 · 十勝行 0431a19 · 十力 0431a25 · 十種無畏 0431b02 · 十不共法 0431b08 · 十種業 0431b17 · 十種身 0431b22 · 訖句「上來有三百答十迴向中行相竟」0431c01 · 十業十身歸屬之判 0431c02 · 次大門第五起 0431c04。
  • 李通玄《論》T36n1739:品級十段長科 0942c23–0943a13。本段門級〔查無〕。
  • 四十華嚴 T293:〔查無〕。該譯唯品三十九,於本段無對校。
  • 世親《十地經論》T26n1522:〔查無〕。唯釋〈十地品〉,不涉本品。
  • 異讀:本單元 T279 範圍〔0290c15〕–〔0297b23〕內大正校記 15 條,逐條照錄不判(底本【大】|他本異讀;多本異讀以/分列):〔0291b17〕曜【大】|耀【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0291b27〕有【大】|被【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0292c17〕隨【大】|無此字【南藏】(明註曰南藏無隨字) · 〔0293c29〕跏【大】|加【宋】【元】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0294b13〕耀【大】|曜【宮】 · 〔0294b15〕子【大】|二【宮】 · 〔0294c16〕諸【大】|說【聖】 · 〔0295c16〕酬【大】*|詶【宋】【元】【明】*(*同校並繫〔0295c22〕之酬字) · 〔0296b06〕作是念言【大】|作如是念【明】【聖】 · 〔0296b27〕及【大】|天【聖】 · 〔0296c17〕問【大】|聞【宮】 · 〔0296c27〕采【大】|婇【明】【宮】 · 〔0297a10〕耽【大】|恥【聖】 · 〔0297a19〕澇【大】|潦【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0297b09〕跏【大】|加【宋】【元】【宮】。(*=大正星號同校,該校並繫本文其餘同字處;T279 XML 於此類未出 corresp 重出位,故只呈星號、不另造錨)
  • 異讀補記:CBETA 回改 3 條(不入上列大正校記之數):〔0292a11〕今【CB】|令【大】/今【宋】【明】【宮】 · 〔0293c16〕等【CB】【麗-CB】|者【大】 · 〔0294c18〕用;一微塵出……嚴無礙用(凡17字)【CB】|用【大】/用一微塵出現……嚴無礙用(凡17字)【明】。
  • 異讀補記:夾注已於原典層剝除誌錄。

The fourth round, of twenty-nine phrases, among the two hundred questions of Universal Wisdom, which Samantabhadra answers with two hundred and ninety. The gates begin with 「如寶住」 tr. “abiding like a jewel,” and the gates end with 「十種身」 tr. “the ten kinds of body.” Chengguan judges these twenty-nine gates to be the practices within the station of the dedications, and says that if the general listing, an empty phrase, of 「無礙用」 tr. “the unimpeded workings,” be joined to them, then there are thirty gates; and he also records the threefold outline of the ancient worthies: the first eleven gates make clear the firmness of the substance of practice, the next twelve the mastery of the working of practice, and the last seven the completeness of the virtues of practice. The bone of this stretch lies in a single 「無礙」 tr. “unimpeded” — the eleven gates of unimpeded working stand at the middle; the mastery before them is the working moving freely, the sporting after them is the mastery of roaming and enjoying, and both come forth out of the unimpeded. The scriptural text itself does not produce the names of the stations; the assigning of the six positions belongs wholly to an outline set up by the ancient worthies of old on the basis of the Dushipin jing, which Chengguan carried on and explained.


I. Doctrinal Outline and Placement

Outline systemThe place of this stretch within it
The base text T279, in thirty-nine chaptersChapter 38, Detachment from the World · the fourth round of the part of the speaking, the twenty-nine gates of the practice of the ten dedications (the eighth assembly, the third gathering at the Hall of Universal Light · fascicles 55–56 〔T10 0290c15〕–〔0297b23〕); the opening sentence 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,有十種如寶住」 tr. “Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, in the matter of unsurpassed perfect awakening, have ten kinds of abiding like a jewel” 〔T10n0279 0290c15〕, the closing sentence 「是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來無上無盡之身」 tr. “these are the ten; if the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed and inexhaustible body of the Tathāgata” 〔0297b22〕
Chengguan, Huayan jing shuThe fourth main division of the part of the speaking: 「大文第四『如寶住』下二十九門,答二十九句問迴向位中行」 tr. “the fourth main division, from ‘abiding like a jewel’ onward, has twenty-nine gates, answering the twenty-nine phrases of the question about the practices within the station of the dedications” 〔T35n1735 0896b25〕; the outline begins 〔0896b25〕 and ends with 「上來迴向位竟」 tr. “thus far the station of the dedications is finished” 〔0898b26〕. The next stretch, 「大文第五『十種身業』下有五十門」 tr. “the fifth main division, from ‘the ten kinds of deed of the body’ onward, has fifty gates” 〔0898b26〕, belongs to the practice of the ten grounds and is not this stretch
The outline of the ancient worthies of old (as recorded by Chengguan)「若并無礙總句,有三十門,古德分三:初十一門,明迴向位中行體堅固;二從『十自在』下一十二門,明行用自在;三從『十種遊戲』下七門,明行德圓備」 tr. “if the general phrase of the unimpeded be joined to them, there are thirty gates. The ancient worthies divide it in three: the first eleven gates make clear the firmness of the substance of practice within the station of the dedications; second, the twelve gates from ‘the ten kinds of mastery’ onward make clear the mastery of the working of practice; third, the seven gates from ‘the ten kinds of sporting’ onward make clear the completeness of the virtues of practice” 〔T35n1735 0896b26〕
Chengguan’s own reassigning to the ten dedications「今亦隨次配十迴向,於中,初有四門明初迴向、二三迴向各有二門、四五六七各唯一門、第八迴向即十無礙、九有三門、十有四門,至文當知」 tr. “now they are likewise assigned in order to the ten dedications: within them, the first has four gates making clear the first dedication; the second and third dedications have two gates each; the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh have only one gate each; the eighth dedication is the ten unimpeded; the ninth has three gates; the tenth has four gates; when one comes to the text, this will be known” 〔T35n1735 0896c01〕
Fazang, Tanxuan jiThere is an outline at the level of the gate, and one that stands as a system of its own. His fourth great section is this very stretch: 〔T35n1733 0429b11〕「自下大門第四從「十種寶住」〔0429b11〕下有三百句,答前二十九問,明十迴向位中行相差別,以十自在中章門十句不在問中故,有三百答二十九問也」 tr. “from here on, the fourth great section, from ‘the ten kinds of abiding like a jewel’ onward, has three hundred phrases, answering the foregoing twenty-nine questions and making clear the differences of the marks of practice within the station of the ten dedications; because the ten phrases of the chapter-headings within the ten masteries are not among the questions, there are three hundred answers to twenty-nine questions”; the threefold division: 〔0429b14〕「於中分三:初一百一十句,明迴向位中行體堅固義。二從「十自在」〔0429b15〕下一百二十句,明行用自在義。三從「十種遊戲神通」〔0429b16〕下七十門,明行位圓備義」 tr. “within it there is a division into three: the first hundred and ten phrases make clear the sense that the substance of practice within the station of dedication is firm; second, from ‘the ten masteries’ onward, a hundred and twenty phrases make clear the sense that the working of practice is masterful; third, from ‘the ten kinds of sporting with the spiritual penetrations’ onward, seventy gates make clear the sense that the station of practice is complete and furnished”; and the first of the three is again divided in two: 〔0429b17〕「就初行體中分二:初四十門,明行體成就高栖彼岸。二從「十不壞信」〔0429b19〕下七十門,明行體離障攝諸勝德」 tr. “as to the first, the substance of practice, it divides in two: the first forty gates make clear that the substance of practice is accomplished and perches high upon the far shore; second, from ‘the ten kinds of faith that cannot be broken’ onward, seventy gates make clear that the substance of practice departs from obstruction and gathers in the many ascendant virtues”. The outline ends 「上來有三百答十迴向中行相竟」 tr. “thus far the three hundred answers upon the marks of practice within the ten dedications are finished” 〔0431c01〕. His gate-names mostly follow the Jin recension, and it is for this reason that the gate-names of the eighty-fascicle recension such as 「如寶住」 tr. “abiding like a jewel” yield no hits in that text — not because the explanation is absent
Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun〔not found〕, no outline at the level of the gate. His long outline of the whole chapter has ten sections, and this stretch lies within the sixth section, the part of the proper speaking, while Tongxuan says of himself 「其文一一自具,不煩解釋,但如說修行」 tr. “its text is in every case complete of itself, and there is no need to trouble with explaining it; only practice according to what is spoken” 〔T36n1739 0943a12〕
The sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka T278, corresponding placeChapter 33, Detachment from the World, parts four to six · from 「十種寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. “ten kinds of jewel, abiding in and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening” 〔T09n0278 0644b19〕 onward to the end of the passage on the gate of the ten bodies 〔0651c17〕 (the closing sentence ends in the first half of c17; the next gate, 「菩薩摩訶薩有十種身業」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of deeds of the body,” begins at 〔0651c17〕)
The separately circulating Dushipin jing T292Fascicle 3, the fourth round of question and answer · the thirty questions of Universal Knowing Bodhisattva 〔T10n0292 0630c21〕–〔0631a02〕, the passages of Samantabhadra’s answering 〔0631a07〕–〔0637a20〕 (thirty headings of 「何謂為十」 tr. “what are the ten,” including the one general heading on stirring, twenty-nine separate gates)

Where the name of the station is fastened — In the scriptural text of this stretch, from 「如寶住」 tr. “abiding like a jewel” to 「十種身」 tr. “the ten kinds of body,” nowhere among the twenty-nine gates does the name of the station 「迴向」 tr. “dedication” come forth (only gate 7, 「善根迴向」 tr. “the dedicating of roots of good,” and gate 3 of the dharmas not held in common, 「善巧迴向」 tr. “dedicating and directing with skill,” are names of dharmas of practice, not names of a station). That this stretch is taken as the practice of the station of the ten dedications is an outline made by the ancient worthies of old on the basis of the Dushipin jing, which Chengguan carried on and explained. At the beginning of the chapter Chengguan has already stated for himself what he carries on: 「古來諸德皆依彼文用科此經」 tr. “the ancient worthies of old all relied on the text of that scripture to outline this scripture” 〔T35n1735 0889c09〕. Therefore, wherever this apparatus speaks of the six positions, it is uniformly fastened to Chengguan’s carrying on of the outline of the ancient worthies, and is not taken as what the scriptural text says of itself.

The method of the number of the answers (Chengguan) — 「問一答十,以顯無盡,成其二千普賢勝行」 tr. “one question is answered with ten, so as to display inexhaustibility, accomplishing the two thousand surpassing practices of Samantabhadra” 〔T35n1735 0890a09〕. Each of the twenty-nine phrases of question in this stretch is answered with ten phrases, and so two hundred and ninety practices are obtained.


II. Terminology

ChineseSanskrit as transmitted by the ancient worthies (romanized · an aid to pronunciation)What is adducedThe essential sense
Abiding like a jewel—「菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,有十種如寶住」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, in the matter of unsurpassed perfect awakening, have ten kinds of abiding like a jewel” 〔T10n0279 0290c15〕The ten matters abided in with regard to unsurpassed awakening, precious as a jewel. Chengguan glosses this, saying 「所住善根可貴圓滿故」 tr. “because the roots of good abided in are precious and complete” 〔T35n1735 0896c07〕. The sixty-fascicle recension reads 「十種寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. “ten kinds of jewel, abiding in and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening” 〔T09n0278 0644b19〕
The mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra—「菩薩摩訶薩發十種如金剛大乘誓願心」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas bring forth ten kinds of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra” 〔T10n0279 0291b03〕The vow is firm as a vajra and cannot be broken. Chengguan glosses this, saying 「即大願救護」 tr. “this is the rescuing and protecting of the great vow” 〔T35n1735 0896c18〕. The sixty-fascicle recension reads 「發金剛心莊嚴大乘」 tr. “bringing forth the vajra mind and adorning the Great Vehicle” 〔T09n0278 0645a17〕
Unimpeded working—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種無礙用」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of unimpeded working” 〔T10n0279 0293c11〕The working that is identical with the substance, and is bound by nothing. Chengguan glosses this, saying 「二皆即體之用,故並云無礙用也」 tr. “both are the working that is identical with the substance, and therefore both are called unimpeded working” 〔T35n1735 0897b20〕; and again, 「即真如相迴向中行。如於真如,無障礙故」 tr. “these are the practices within the dedication of the characteristic of suchness, for the reason that, being as suchness is, they are without obstruction” 〔0897b08〕. In the sixty-fascicle recension these eleven gates read 「自在」 tr. “mastery” 〔T09n0278 0647c02〕
Hidden treasury—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種伏藏」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of hidden treasury” 〔T10n0279 0293b02〕A treasury is what holds within it; hidden means concealed and not seen. Chengguan glosses this, saying 「於一切法蘊斯十義,故名為藏。即法而觀,惑者不見,故名為伏」 tr. “within all dharmas these ten meanings are held, and therefore it is named a treasury. Contemplating the dharma just as it is, the deluded do not see it, and therefore it is named hidden” 〔T35n1735 0897a27〕
Rule of discipline—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種律儀」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of rule of discipline” 〔T10n0279 0293b12〕The standard that guards against wrong and stops evil. The ten phrases of this stretch are spoken not with reference to the characteristics of the precepts but with reference to the root of practice; Chengguan glosses this, saying 「彼約行首,故廣就施以明善根;今約行本,略辨律儀」 tr. “there it was with reference to the head of practice, and therefore the roots of good were made clear at length in terms of giving; here it is with reference to the root of practice, and therefore the rules of discipline are set forth in brief” 〔T35n1735 0897b01〕
Pudgalapudgala (the transcription is itself what was transmitted of old)「無養育者,無補伽羅」 tr. “without one who nourishes, without a pudgala” 〔T10n0279 0295c25〕〔T10n0279 0295c前〕The one who takes up the destinies, that is, the personal self reckoned by the outsiders
Sarvajñasarvajña (the transcription is itself what was transmitted of old)「菩薩摩訶薩恒不忘失薩婆若心」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas constantly do not forget or lose the mind of sarvajña” 〔T10n0279 0296b03〕〔T10n0279 0295c前〕Omniscience; the wisdom realized by a buddha
Sporting—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種遊戲」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of sporting” 〔T10n0279 0295a24〕〔T10n0279 0295〕Moving freely and masterfully with nothing damaged or disturbed. Chengguan glosses this, saying 「如世縱情遊戲無損動故」 tr. “because it is like sporting at one’s pleasure in the world, with nothing damaged or disturbed” 〔T35n1735 0898a14〕. The sixty-fascicle recension reads 「遊戲神通」 tr. “sporting with the spiritual penetrations” 〔T09n0278 0649b01〕
The objective realm of bounds—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種境界」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of objective realm” 〔T10n0279 0295b15〕; in the sixty-fascicle recension this gate reads 「十種勝行」 tr. “ten kinds of surpassing practice” 〔T09n0278 0649c01〕The measure of what a bodhisattva walks and of what he reaches. Chengguan glosses this, saying 「二即分齊之境,謂出沒無礙,唯菩薩能故」 tr. “the second is the objective realm of bounds, that is, coming forth and sinking away unimpeded, for the reason that only a bodhisattva is able to do it” 〔T35n1735 0898a19〕
Dharma not held in common—「菩薩摩訶薩有十種不共法」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of dharma not held in common” 〔T10n0279 0296b20〕Not held in common with ordinary beings and the lesser. Chengguan glosses this, saying 「以稱法界起行故,不共凡小。又悟不由他,亦非他共」 tr. “because the practice is set going in accord with the Dharma realm, it is not held in common with ordinary beings and the lesser. Again, since the awakening is not by another, neither is it held in common with another” 〔T35n1735 0898b07〕
Pure Adornment (the name of the jewel)—「如有寶珠,名:淨莊嚴,置泥澇中光色不改」 tr. “it is as when there is a jewel named Pure Adornment: placed in mud and standing water its light and color do not change” 〔T10n0279 0297a19〕The simile of gate 9 of the dharmas not held in common; placed in what is turbid it does not change its color, and is further able to clarify what is turbid

III. Similes and Rhetoric

This stretch has for its body a straight listing of numbered dharmas, and its similes are extremely few — this is one of its characters. Three places can be adduced.

One, the simile of the jewel (the simile in the name of the gate) — The first gate is not named 「住」 tr. “abiding” but 「如寶住」 tr. “abiding like a jewel,” and the concluding phrase likewise says 「則得諸佛無上大智慧寶」 tr. “then they will obtain the unsurpassed jewel of great wisdom of the buddhas” 〔T10n0279 0291b02〕. What makes a jewel a jewel is that it is precious and does not depend upon anything outside; Chengguan explains it with 「所住善根可貴圓滿故」 tr. “because the roots of good abided in are precious and complete” 〔T35n1735 0896c07〕. The whole stretch begins with the jewel and continues with the vajra, both of them taking images of things solid and unbreakable.

Two, the simile of the arrow (adduced by Chengguan) — The fifth abiding like a jewel says 「修菩薩行不證實際,究竟到於實際彼岸」 tr. “cultivating the bodhisattva practice and yet not realizing the real limit, and yet arriving at the end at the far shore of the real limit” 〔T10n0279 0290c26〕, and Chengguan, in explaining why there is no realizing, raises a simile: 「如箭射空筈筈相拄故」 tr. “because it is like arrows shot into the sky, notch propping notch” 〔T35n1735 0896c15〕 — the arrow in front is about to fall and the arrow behind props it, and therefore it stays constantly in the sky and does not fall. This simile is not in the scriptural text; it is added by the commentator, and the attribution is plain.

Three, the simile of the jewel Pure Adornment (which the scriptural text produces of itself) — Gate 9 of the dharmas not held in common: 「如有寶珠,名:淨莊嚴,置泥澇中光色不改,能令濁水悉皆澄淨」 tr. “it is as when there is a jewel named Pure Adornment: placed in mud and standing water its light and color do not change, and it is able to cause the turbid water all to become clear and pure” 〔T10n0279 0297a19〕. This is the one complete simile, joining, and conclusion in the whole stretch: the simile lies in the jewel, the joining lies in 「雖在凡愚雜濁等處,終不失壞求一切智清淨寶心」 tr. “though they are in the places of the foolish, the ordinary, and the mixed and turbid, in the end they do not lose or destroy the pure jewel-mind that seeks omniscience” 〔T10n0279 0297a21〕, and the conclusion lies in 「而能令彼諸惡眾生遠離妄見、煩惱、穢濁」 tr. “and are further able to cause those evil sentient beings to leave far behind deluded views, afflictions, and defiled turbidity” 〔T10n0279 0297a22〕. Chengguan here fastens to it the simile of the spring pool of the Nirvāṇa: 「《涅槃》春池可於中說」 tr. “the spring pool of the Nirvāṇa may be spoken of within this” 〔T35n1735 0898b15〕.

The character of the rhetoric — The most conspicuous rhetoric of this stretch is the negating manner of setting forth and the double negative. The seventh abiding like a jewel runs down fifteen occurrences of 「此是」 tr. “this is” in order to set up the differences among the dharmas, while the phrase before it first sets up 「知一切法皆同一性,所謂:無性」 tr. “knowing that all dharmas are of one and the same nature, namely: without intrinsic nature” 〔T10n0279 0291a02〕 — first effacing and afterward setting up. The ten phrases of the unimpeded working with regard to objective realms run for the most part in the paired sentence-pattern ‘being within objective realm A and yet not forsaking objective realm B’ — of the ten, seven read 「不捨」 tr. “not forsaking,” one 「不斷」 tr. “not cutting off,” and of the last two one 「示現」 tr. “manifesting” and one 「現」 tr. “manifests”; the force of the pairing is constant while the wording differs. The ten phrases of the gate of the ten bodies open with the fourfold double negative of 「不來身」 tr. “the body that does not come,” 「不去身」 tr. “the body that does not go,” 「不實身」 tr. “the body that is not real,” and 「不虛身」 tr. “the body that is not unreal,” and close upon 「普至身」 tr. “the body that reaches everywhere.” These three places are where the force of the language of the whole stretch lies.


IV. Collation with Parallel Translations

The Chinese collation witnesses for this stretch: Śikṣānanda T279 (the base text · chapter 38) · Buddhabhadra T278 (the Jin translation, the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka · chapter 33) · Dharmarakṣa T292 (the separately circulating Dushipin jing). The forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka T293 translates only chapter 39, and offers no collation for this stretch.

Sentence 1 The name of the first gate

WitnessVerbatimSource
Śikṣānanda T279bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, in the matter of unsurpassed perfect awakening, have ten kinds of abiding like a jewelT10n0279 0290c15
Buddhabhadra T278Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of jewel, abiding in and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakeningT09n0278 0644b19
Dharmarakṣa T292a bodhisattva has ten matters that are like brightness showing forth in the nightT10n0292 0631a07

Where the divergence is fastened: the eighty takes the three graphs 「如寶住」 tr. “abiding like a jewel” as a single name, while the sixty reads them as the two matters of ‘the jewel’ and ‘abiding in and accomplishing awakening,’ and the phrasing differs accordingly; T292 does not make it a jewel at all, but reads 「如夜顯明」 tr. “like brightness showing forth in the night.” The three witnesses are recorded together without judgment.

Sentence 2 The name of the second gate

WitnessVerbatimSource
Śikṣānanda T279bodhisattva-mahāsattvas bring forth ten kinds of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajraT10n0279 0291b03
Buddhabhadra T278Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of bringing forth the vajra mind and adorning the Great VehicleT09n0278 0645a17
Dharmarakṣa T292a bodhisattva has ten matters in which the mind is like a vajra, resolved upon the armor of the Great VehicleT10n0292 0631b16

Where the divergence is fastened: what the eighty calls 「誓願心」 tr. “the mind of vow,” the sixty reads as 「莊嚴大乘」 tr. “adorning the Great Vehicle,” and T292 as 「志大乘鎧」 tr. “resolved upon the armor of the Great Vehicle” — armor and adornment both take the sense of being put on and worn, while the eighty takes the vow straight. All are recorded together without judgment.

Sentence 3 The second mind of the second gate

WitnessVerbatimSource
Śikṣānanda T279in a place as small as the tip of a single hair there are measureless and boundless sentient beings — how much more the whole Dharma realmT10n0279 0291b08
Buddhabhadra T278in a place as small as the tip of a single hair there are measureless, boundless, uncountable bodhisattvas — how much more the whole Dharma realmT09n0278 0645a22

Where the divergence is fastened: the eighty reads 「眾生」 tr. “sentient beings,” the sixty reads 「菩薩」 tr. “bodhisattvas.” Chengguan’s Yanyi chao, citing this scriptural text in another place, reads 「於一毛端處有無量無邊眾生,何況一切法界,我當盡以無上涅槃而滅度之」 tr. “in a place as small as the tip of a single hair there are measureless and boundless sentient beings — how much more the whole Dharma realm; I would exhaustively deliver them to extinction with unsurpassed nirvāṇa” 〔T36n1736 0191c12〕 — what he cites agrees with the eighty, save that where the eighty reads 「皆以」 tr. “all with” it reads 「盡以」 tr. “exhaustively with.” The two witnesses are recorded together without judgment.

Sentence 4 The name of the third gate

WitnessVerbatimSource
Śikṣānanda T279bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of great setting forthT10n0279 0292a16
Buddhabhadra T278this is the ninth setting forth of the great matter of a bodhisattva-mahāsattvaT09n0278 0646b01
Dharmarakṣa T292a bodhisattva has ten matters of great diligenceT10n0292 0632a21

Where the divergence is fastened: the eighty reads 「大發起」 tr. “great setting forth,” the sixty 「發大事」 tr. “setting forth the great matter,” T292 「大勤」 tr. “great diligence” (its next gate, 「能暢大精進」 tr. “able to let flow forth great vigor” 〔T10n0292 0632b22〕, answers to the next gate of the eighty, 「究竟大事」 tr. “completing the great matter”). Chengguan, following the eighty, explains it as 「即是迴向所為,發起令現前故」 tr. “this is that for the sake of which the dedication is made, for the reason that it is set forth so as to be present before one” 〔T35n1735 0897a04〕. All are recorded together without judgment.

Sentence 5 The general name of the eleven gates of the unimpeded working

WitnessVerbatimSource
Śikṣānanda T279Sons of the Buddha! What is called the unimpeded working of a bodhisattva-mahāsattva with regard to sentient beings and the rest?T10n0279 0293c14
Buddhabhadra T278Sons of the Buddha! What is called the mastery of a bodhisattva-mahāsattva with regard to sentient beings?T09n0278 0647c01

Where the divergence is fastened: in the eighty the eleven gates share the general name 「無礙用」 tr. “unimpeded working,” in the sixty the general name 「自在」 tr. “mastery” — and since the gate before them in the sixty is likewise named 「十種自在」 tr. “ten kinds of mastery,” the two stretches in the sixty bear the same name, whereas the eighty has for the earlier stretch 「自在」 tr. “mastery” and for the later stretch 「無礙用」 tr. “unimpeded working,” the names being distinct. Chengguan explains precisely upon this difference of the two names: 「前明自在,即作用任運。今明無礙,顯作用無拘」 tr. “earlier, mastery is made clear, that is, the working moving freely. Now the unimpeded is made clear, displaying that the working is unbound” 〔T35n1735 0897b16〕. Recorded together without judgment.

Sentence 6 The presence or absence of the tenth phrase of the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations

WitnessVerbatimSource
Śikṣānanda T279the unimpeded working of guarding well all the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, mahoragas, Śakra, Brahmā, the world-guarding gods, the śrāvakas, the pratyekabuddhas, and the bodhisattvas, as well as all the ten powers of the Tathāgata and the roots of good of the bodhisattvasT10n0279 0294, end
The Jin recension as adduced by ChengguanSons of the Buddha, spoken in brief, the bodhisattva’s mastery of the penetration of contemplating all dharmas evenlyT35n1735 0897c25
The Dushi as adduced by Chengguanthe bodhisattva evenly stills all sounds and echoes, and thereby with levelness evenly governs sentient beingsT35n1735 0897c27

Where the divergence is fastened: Chengguan, under the tenth phrase of the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations, states plainly that the base text has a lacuna: 「今文脫此,文中略舉故不曲盡,大旨不異,如〈十通品〉辨」 tr. “the present text has dropped this; within the text it is raised only in brief and therefore is not exhaustive in detail; the great purport is not different, as is set forth in the Chapter on the Ten Penetrations” 〔T35n1735 0897c28〕. This is Chengguan’s explicit judgment, recorded; this apparatus does not alter a single graph of the base text.

Sentence 7 The first and second of the ten bodies

WitnessVerbatimSource
Śikṣānanda T279the body that does not come, for the reason that in all worlds it does not take birth; the body that does not go, for the reason that in all worlds it is sought and not to be got atT10n0279 0297b
Buddhabhadra T278the bodhisattva’s body that does not come, for the reason that in all destinies it does not take birth; the bodhisattva’s body that does not go, for the reason that in all destinies it is sought and cannot be got atT09n0278 0651c07

Where the divergence is fastened: the eighty reads 「一切世間」 tr. “all worlds,” the sixty reads 「一切趣」 tr. “all destinies.” Chengguan collates these ten bodies with the ten bodies of the ninth practice of the Chapter on the Ten Practices: 「此中十身,與第九行十身大同小異,謂此不來不去,即彼不生不滅」 tr. “the ten bodies here are largely the same as and slightly different from the ten bodies of the ninth practice; that is, the not coming and not going here are the not being born and not ceasing there” 〔T35n1735 0898b18〕. The two witnesses are recorded together without judgment.

Collation of the number of the gates

WitnessThe number of gates in this roundSource
Śikṣānanda T279In the part of the answering, twenty-nine independent gates (besides which the general listing of the unimpeded working, the raising of the question, and the general conclusion, three passages, are not gates)T10n0279 0290c16–0297b23
Chengguan「二十九門」 tr. “twenty-nine gates”; 「若并無礙總句,有三十門」 tr. “if the general phrase of the unimpeded be joined to them, there are thirty gates” 〔T35n1735 0896b26〕T35n1735 0896b25
Buddhabhadra T278The names of the gates correspond to those of the eighty, save that the eleven gates of 「無礙用」 tr. “unimpeded working” read throughout as 「自在」 tr. “mastery”T09n0278 0644b19–0651c17
Dharmarakṣa T292In the part of the questioning, thirty questions · in the part of the answering, fifteen rounds are here obtained (not enumerated in full)T10n0292 0630c21–0637a20

Where the divergence is fastened: the part of the questioning in T292 yields verbatim thirty questions, from 「菩薩所行所作如夜顯明」 tr. “what a bodhisattva walks and does, like brightness showing forth in the night” to 「何謂菩薩身」 tr. “what is called the body of a bodhisattva” 〔T10n0292 0631a01〕; in the part of the answering fifteen rounds are here obtained, from 「菩薩有十事如夜顯明」 tr. “a bodhisattva has ten matters that are like brightness showing forth in the night” 〔0631a07〕 to 「菩薩有十業」 tr. “a bodhisattva has ten deeds” 〔0636c16〕, fifteen rounds being here obtained (not enumerated in full). The numbers of the eighty — twenty-nine gates, and thirty phrases if the general phrase of the unimpeded be joined — correspond to the number of the thirty questions in the part of the questioning of T292; as to the matching of the names of the gates one by one, the ancient worthies have produced no plain text upon it, and this apparatus does not force the matching, but records all together without judgment.


V. Scriptural Grounds of Sectarian Doctrine (the doctrinal eye)

(i) The assigning of the six positions is an outline, not what the scriptural text says of itself — Of the twenty-nine gates of the scriptural text of this stretch, twenty-eight read ‘Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of such-and-such,’ and one reads ‘bring forth ten kinds’; not one sentence marks a name of a station for itself. That this round is taken as the practice of the ten dedications comes out of an outline set up by the ancient worthies of old on the basis of the six rounds of the Dushipin jing, which Chengguan carried on: 「古來諸德皆依彼文用科此經」 tr. “the ancient worthies of old all relied on the text of that scripture to outline this scripture” 〔T35n1735 0889c09〕. Therefore one who reads this stretch ought to know: the station is what the outliners set in place, the practice is what the scriptural text says. This is the most important of the layers to be kept apart in this chapter.

(ii) The 「無礙」 tr. “unimpeded” is the pivot of this stretch — Among the twenty-nine gates, eleven are named unimpeded working outright, and they stand at the middle of the whole stretch. Chengguan divides the unimpeded into two: 「又無礙有二:一智、二事」 tr. “moreover the unimpeded is of two kinds: first with regard to wisdom, second with regard to phenomena” 〔T35n1735 0897b17〕, and judges how they involve one another: 「然事無礙必通於智,智無礙境未必通事,二皆即體之用,故並云無礙用也」 tr. “yet the unimpededness with regard to phenomena necessarily runs through wisdom, while the objective realm of the unimpededness with regard to wisdom does not necessarily run through phenomena; both are the working that is identical with the substance, and therefore both are called unimpeded working” 〔0897b19〕. The ten masteries before them make clear 「作用任運」 tr. “the working moving freely,” the unimpeded here makes clear 「作用無拘」 tr. “the working unbound” 〔0897b17〕, and the sporting after them makes clear 「遊賞自在」 tr. “the mastery of roaming and enjoying” 〔0898a11〕 — one stretch in three sections, all of them coming forth from the nonduality of substance and working.

(iii) The sense of dedication lies in ‘setting up no separate accomplishment’ — In gate 7, the ten dedicatings of roots of good, all ten phrases read ‘taking my roots of good to be the same as such-and-such of the good friend, accomplishing in this way, setting up no separate accomplishment of my own’ 〔T10n0279 0292c15〕. To dedicate is not to send merit away; it is to set up no accomplishment of one’s own. Chengguan fastens this gate to the dedication of being even with all buddhas: 「此門正明等佛,佛為真善知識,同即等義」 tr. “this gate makes clear precisely the being even with the buddhas; a buddha is the true good friend, and ‘the same’ has the sense of ‘even’” 〔T35n1735 0897a19〕, and explains why they are the same: 「皆云同者,同一體故,不見二相故」 tr. “that all of them say ‘the same’ is because they are of one and the same substance, and because no two characteristics are seen” 〔0897a21〕.

(iv) Not realizing the real limit, and yet arriving at the real limit — The fifth abiding like a jewel: 「修菩薩行不證實際,究竟到於實際彼岸」 tr. “cultivating the bodhisattva practice and yet not realizing the real limit, and yet arriving at the end at the far shore of the real limit” 〔T10n0279 0290c26〕. Chengguan matches the four knowings to the four paths: 「資糧道厭息、加行道防護、無間道斷除而不取解脫道證入」 tr. “the path of the requisites is the wearying and the bringing to rest, the path of preparation the guarding against, the uninterrupted path the cutting off and removing, while the realizing and entering of the path of liberation is not taken up” 〔T35n1735 0896c11〕, and judges why this differs from the two vehicles: 「為異二乘留惑不斷方能究竟斷證故」 tr. “because, in order to differ from the two vehicles, the delusions are retained and not cut off, and only so can the cutting off and the realizing be brought to the end” 〔0896c13〕. The not realizing is not an inability to realize; it is a not taking up, for the sake of fulfilling the vows of former times. This one sentence is the watershed between the Great Vehicle and the two vehicles in the whole stretch.

(v) Obtaining the fruit without forsaking the cause — The general conclusion of the unimpeded workings says 「於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提欲成、不成,隨意無違,雖成正覺而亦不斷行菩薩行」 tr. “as to unsurpassed perfect awakening, whether to accomplish it or not to accomplish it goes as one’s own mind intends and is not gone against; and though he has accomplished perfect awakening, he does not break off the cultivation of the bodhisattva practice” 〔T10n0279 0295a21〕〔T10n0279 0295〕. Chengguan glosses this, saying 「已得無礙,得果不捨因,尤顯無礙」 tr. “having already obtained the unimpeded, to obtain the fruit and yet not forsake the cause displays the unimpeded all the more” 〔T35n1735 0898a07〕. The utmost of the unimpeded lies not in being able to transform, but in not stopping the bodhisattva practice after becoming a buddha.

(vi) Not taught by another — In the ten dharmas not held in common, every one of the ten phrases is capped with 「不由他教」 tr. “not taught by another” 〔T10n0279 0296b21〕. Chengguan explains the two senses of not held in common: 「以稱法界起行故,不共凡小。又悟不由他,亦非他共」 tr. “because the practice is set going in accord with the Dharma realm, it is not held in common with ordinary beings and the lesser. Again, since the awakening is not by another, neither is it held in common with another” 〔T35n1735 0898b07〕 — the one with reference to the Dharma realm accorded with, the other with reference to the teacherlessness of the one who awakens.


VI. Divergent Interpretations of the Commentators

Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735 (upon the text of the eighty-fascicle recension phrase by phrase · principal)

The great outline and the threefold division of the ancient worthies — The outline of this stretch begins 〔T35n1735 0896b25〕, records the threefold division of the ancient worthies 〔0896b26〕, and then makes his own assigning to the ten dedications 〔0896c01〕.

The first four gates assigned to the first dedication — 「今初四門,明救護眾生離眾生相迴向位中之行。即分為四:一明所迴善根、二即大願救護、三即迴向所為、四顯所作成滿」 tr. “now the first four gates make clear the practices within the station of the dedication of rescuing and protecting sentient beings while departing from the characteristic of a sentient being. They divide into four: the first makes clear the roots of good that are dedicated; the second is the rescuing and protecting of the great vow; the third is that for the sake of which the dedication is made; the fourth displays the bringing to fullness of what is done” 〔T35n1735 0896c04〕.

The ten phrases of abiding like a jewel, one by one — 「一供事多佛。二聞法受持。三自在受生。四說本末法」 tr. “first, making offerings to and serving many buddhas. Second, hearing the Dharma and receiving and upholding it. Third, taking birth with mastery. Fourth, speaking the dharmas of root and branch” 〔T35n1735 0896c07〕; 「五知斷自在」 tr. “fifth, mastery in the knowing and the cutting off” 〔0896c11〕; 「六悲智雙行。七知性相無礙。八無得之得。九觀空滿願。十受行無厭」 tr. “sixth, compassion and wisdom carried on together. Seventh, knowing that nature and characteristic are unimpeded. Eighth, the obtaining that obtains nothing. Ninth, contemplating emptiness and fulfilling the vow. Tenth, receiving and practicing without weariness” 〔0896c15〕.

The ten phrases of the mind like a vajra, one by one — 「一法門無盡誓願知、二眾生無邊誓願度、三嚴剎、四迴向、五供佛」 tr. “first, the gates of the Dharma being inexhaustible, the vow to know them; second, sentient beings being boundless, the vow to deliver them; third, adorning the lands; fourth, dedicating; fifth, making offerings to the buddhas” 〔T35n1735 0896c21〕; and he judges their crosswise and lengthwise: 「上三願成佛果,上五皆約當成,並橫論無畔;次二約其現作,皆竪深無際」 tr. “the three above vow to accomplish the fruit of buddhahood, and the five above are all with reference to what is to be accomplished, and are alike discussed crosswise as being without shore; the next two are with reference to what is presently done, and are alike lengthwise, deep and without limit” 〔0896c22〕; and of the last gate, 「十即寂起用」 tr. “the tenth is the setting going of the working from within quiescence” 〔0896c27〕, together with his judging of its threefold raising and explaining 〔0896c28〕.

The self-portion and the advance-onward of the great setting forth — 「十中,前六自分,初三福業大;次三化業大,嚴土亦為攝生故。後四勝進,七八勝進攝福、後二勝進起化,謂九證體、十起用」 tr. “among the ten, the first six are the self-portion: the first three are greatness in the deed of blessings; the next three are greatness in the deed of converting, for adorning the lands is also for the sake of gathering in beings. The last four are the advance onward: the seventh and eighth advance onward and gather in blessings, and the last two advance onward and set going the converting, that is, the ninth realizes the substance and the tenth sets going the working” 〔T35n1735 0897a05〕.

The ten phrases of obtaining a prediction assigned to the positions — 「一解會佛心;二具解脫分善;三大行已修,此三多約三賢;四五約對面不對面」 tr. “first, understanding and meeting the mind of a buddha; second, being complete in the good that is a portion of liberation; third, the great practice having been cultivated — these three are mostly with reference to the three worthy stages; the fourth and fifth are with reference to being face to face and not being face to face” 〔T35n1735 0897a11〕; 「六初地證如;七八地成忍;八九地具調化方;九十地三大劫滿;十等覺已入重玄故云自在」 tr. “the sixth is the realizing of suchness on the first ground; the seventh is the accomplishing of patient acceptance on the eighth ground; the eighth is the being complete in the means of taming and converting on the ninth ground; the ninth is the fulfilling of the three great kalpas on the tenth ground; the tenth is that at equal awakening one has already entered the twofold mystery, and therefore it says mastery” 〔0897a14〕. And he opens two readings, the graded and the perfectly interfused: 「若約行布,此位但有前五因便餘來;若約圓融並通斯十」 tr. “if taken as graded, this station has only the first five, the rest coming in by way of convenience; if taken as perfectly interfused, all ten run through it” 〔0897a16〕.

The four divisions of the text of the unimpeded working — 「文中四:先總標十章、二『佛子云何』下總徵十章、三『佛子菩薩』下依章別釋、四『佛子如是』下總結成益」 tr. “the text has four parts: first, the general listing of the ten headings; second, from ‘Sons of the Buddha, what is called’ onward, the general raising of the question upon the ten headings; third, from ‘Sons of the Buddha, bodhisattvas’ onward, the separate explaining according to the headings; fourth, from ‘Sons of the Buddha, in this way’ onward, the general conclusion and the accomplishing of benefit” 〔T35n1735 0897b13〕; and the ten passages of the separate explaining each likewise have four parts: 「文皆有四,謂標、徵、釋、結」 tr. “the text in each case has four, namely: the listing, the raising of the question, the explaining, and the conclusion” 〔0897b24〕.

The division of the ten phrases of the unimpeded working with regard to sentient beings into wisdom and phenomena — 「前三約智辨無礙,一了性空故、二唯心現故,此二實智;三知時說法,即是權智。餘七約事無礙」 tr. “the first three set forth the unimpeded with reference to wisdom: the first because it penetrates the emptiness of nature, the second because it is manifested by the mind alone — these two are the real wisdom; the third, knowing the occasion and speaking the Dharma, is the provisional wisdom. The remaining seven are with reference to the unimpededness of phenomena” 〔T35n1735 0897b25〕.

The ten phrases of the unimpeded working with regard to dharmas, one by one — 「一一多即入而不壞本、二實智出權、三無文示文、四一說多相、五無說之說、六一言圓備輪字之義彌伽處釋、七門門互收、八以真收俗、九橫知無邊、十竪窮其際」 tr. “first, the one and the many being identical and entering into one another without destroying what is basic; second, the real wisdom bringing forth the provisional; third, without letters, showing letters; fourth, one speaking, many characteristics; fifth, the speaking that is without speaking; sixth, one word complete and round, the sense of the letter-wheel being explained in the place of Megha; seventh, gate gathering gate; eighth, gathering the mundane by the true; ninth, crosswise knowing the boundless; tenth, lengthwise exhausting its limit” 〔T35n1735 0897c05〕.

The provisional and the real in the unimpeded working with regard to wisdom — 「十中,初二能化智、次三知所化智、六上入佛智,前六皆權智;七八權實無礙智;後二事事無礙智」 tr. “among the ten, the first two are the wisdom that is able to convert; the next three are the wisdom that knows those to be converted; the sixth enters upward into the wisdom of a buddha — these first six are all the provisional wisdom; the seventh and eighth are the wisdom in which the provisional and the real are unimpeded; the last two are the wisdom in which phenomenon and phenomenon are unimpeded” 〔T35n1735 0897c15〕.

The division between spiritual penetration and spiritual power — 「神通多約外用無壅,神力多約內有幹能」 tr. “spiritual penetration is mostly with reference to the outward working being unblocked; spiritual power is mostly with reference to there being an inward capacity of strength” 〔T35n1735 0898a01〕; 「若以通攝力,十種神力但是一神足通耳。既分通力兩殊,故十通中少說神境」 tr. “if the powers be gathered in under the penetrations, the ten kinds of spiritual power are only the single penetration of spiritual feet. Since the penetrations and the powers have been divided as two, therefore within the ten penetrations the penetration of the spiritual realm is little spoken of” 〔0898a03〕.

The five pairs of the ten phrases of sporting — 「今初十中攝為五對:一依正染淨相作而皆不壞本相,正顯遊戲之義……二大小乘互現;三因果互現;四生死涅槃互現;五定散自在」 tr. “now among the first ten they are gathered into five pairs: first, the supporting and the supported, the defiled and the pure, being made into one another and yet all without destroying the original character, which displays precisely the sense of sporting…; second, the great and the lesser vehicles manifesting one another; third, cause and fruit manifesting one another; fourth, birth-and-death and nirvāṇa manifesting one another; fifth, mastery in concentration and in distraction” 〔T35n1735 0898a12〕.

The naming of the ten fearlessnesses one by one — 「一聞持無畏、二辯才無畏,上二不畏不能答難;三二空無畏,了達二空不畏妄念;四威儀無缺無畏、五三業無過無畏,上二不畏外譏;六外護無畏,不畏眾魔外道;七正念無畏,不畏遺忘;八方便無畏,不畏生死,如善治船不懼海難;九一切智心無畏,不畏二乘;十具行無畏,不畏不能化生」 tr. “first, the fearlessness of hearing and holding; second, the fearlessness of eloquence — these two do not fear being unable to answer a difficult question; third, the fearlessness of the two emptinesses, for penetrating the two emptinesses one does not fear deluded thoughts; fourth, the fearlessness of deportment without flaw; fifth, the fearlessness of the three kinds of deed without fault — these two do not fear reproach from without; sixth, the fearlessness of outward guarding, not fearing the demons and the outsiders; seventh, the fearlessness of right mindfulness, not fearing forgetting; eighth, the fearlessness of skillful means, not fearing birth-and-death, as one who manages a boat well does not dread the perils of the sea; ninth, the fearlessness of the mind of omniscience, not fearing the two vehicles; tenth, the fearlessness of complete practice, not fearing being unable to convert beings” 〔T35n1735 0898a29〕.

The naming of the ten dharmas not held in common one by one — 「十中,一自利行;二化他行;三上求行;四善巧行……五雙行不共行,有標、釋、結,可知;六三業隨智慧行行;七悲代他苦行;八大慈攝物行;九堅淨自他行……十位滿常修行」 tr. “among the ten: first, the practice of benefiting oneself; second, the practice of converting others; third, the practice of seeking upward; fourth, the practice of skillfulness…; fifth, the practice not held in common of carrying both on together, which has a listing, an explaining, and a conclusion, and may be known; sixth, the practice in which the three kinds of deed follow upon wisdom in their working; seventh, the practice of compassion undergoing the sufferings of others in their stead; eighth, the practice of great kindness gathering in beings; ninth, the practice of firm purity for oneself and others…; tenth, the practice of constant cultivation with the station fulfilled” 〔T35n1735 0898b09〕.

The ten bodies collated with the Chapter on the Ten Practices — 「此中十身,與第九行十身大同小異」 tr. “the ten bodies here are largely the same as and slightly different from the ten bodies of the ninth practice” 〔T35n1735 0898b18〕; and he adduces the Mañjuśrī Prajñā in explaining the body that is unmoving: 「不動法界,法界即一相。由得一相,魔不能動」 tr. “the Dharma realm is unmoving, and the Dharma realm is precisely one characteristic. Because one characteristic is obtained, the demons are unable to move it” 〔0898b23〕.

The places where explanation is absent — Of the ten rules of discipline Chengguan says only 「通一切善居然可知」 tr. “running through all good, it may of course be known” 〔T35n1735 0897b05〕; of the unimpeded working with regard to bodies and the unimpeded working with regard to vows he says only 「文並可知」 tr. “the text in both cases may be known” 〔0897c09〕; of the unimpeded working with regard to objective realms he says only 「文亦可知」 tr. “the text likewise may be known” 〔T35n1735 0897c12〕 — in none of these does he explain phrase by phrase. The absence is recorded as it stands.

The Yanyi chao T36n1736

The Chao has two places of review upon this stretch, and not only one.

The first, the citing of the scripture for the second mind of the second gate — in another fascicle it cites the text of this stretch: 「〈離世間品〉。五十五經,十種如金剛大乘誓願心中第二心云」 tr. “the Chapter on Detachment from the World. In the fifty-fifth scroll of the scripture, within the ten kinds of mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra, the second mind says” 〔T36n1736 0191c10〕, and the text cited is recorded together with the base text under the fourth heading of this apparatus.

The second, the review upon the eighth fearlessness of gate twenty-six and the ninth practice of gate twenty-seven — in its eighty-fourth fascicle the Chao explains two places of the Shu upon this stretch. As to the simile of the boat, the Chao points out whence it comes: 〔T36n1736 0642a04〕「疏「如善治船不懼海難」〔0642a04〕,即《大品經》意,第七地已引」 tr. “the Shu’s ‘like one who handles a boat well and does not fear disaster at sea’ is the sense of the Larger Perfection of Wisdom, and it was already cited at the seventh ground” — that is, the simile raised by Chengguan’s Shu in explaining the eighth, the fearlessness of expedient means, comes originally from the Larger and is not of his own making, and had already been cited at the seventh ground. As to the simile of the spring pool, the Chao opens it into two explanations, by teaching and by principle, and its text here is the fullest: 〔0642a05〕「疏「涅槃春池可於中說」〔0642a05〕者,然此經喻乃有二意:一約教說、二約理說。今引《涅槃》乃是約教,即第二名春池喻」 tr. “as to the Shu’s ‘the spring pool of the Nirvāṇa may be spoken of within this’: now this scriptural simile has two intentions — first, spoken with reference to the teaching; second, spoken with reference to principle. The citing of the Nirvāṇa here is with reference to the teaching, and it is the second, named the simile of the spring pool”. For the explanation by teaching, the Chao first cites in full the text of the Nirvāṇa’s simile of the spring pool: 「譬如春時,有諸人等在大池浴,乘船遊戲,失瑠璃寶沒深水中。是時諸人悉共入水求覓是寶,競捉瓦石草木砂礫,各各自謂得瑠璃寶,歡喜持出乃知非真。是時寶珠猶在水中,以珠力故水皆澄清,於是大眾乃見寶珠故在水下,猶如仰觀虛空月形。是時眾中有一智人,以方便力安徐入水即得寶珠」 tr. “it is as when in springtime a company of people are bathing in a great pool, and sporting aboard a boat they lose a beryl jewel, which sinks into the deep water. At that time the people all together enter the water in search of this jewel, and vying with one another they seize upon potsherds, stones, grass, wood, sand, and gravel, each saying to himself that he has got the beryl jewel; and bearing them out in delight they then learn that they are not the true one. At that time the jewel is still within the water, and by the power of the jewel the water is all made clear, whereupon the great assembly at last see the jewel still down in the water, as though gazing up at the shape of the moon in empty space. At that time there is among them one wise man, who by the power of expedient means enters the water gently and at once obtains the jewel” 〔0642a07〕; next it cites the outline of Master Yuan: 「此即對前比丘歎昔所解無常苦空無我真法,教其甄揀。於中先喻、後約喻教勸。喻中有三:一求真取偽喻。二歡喜持出下,知偽非真喻。三是時寶珠猶在水下,捨偽取真喻」 tr. “this is set over against the monks before him who praised the true dharmas they had formerly understood — impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and no-self — and it teaches them to sift. Within it there is first the simile and afterward the exhortation with reference to the simile. In the simile there are three: first, the simile of seeking the true and seizing the false; second, from ‘bearing them out in delight’ onward, the simile of knowing the false to be not the true; third, ‘at that time the jewel is still down in the water,’ the simile of casting off the false and taking up the true” 〔0642a15〕; next it cites the explanation of the Guanzhong master, whose opening says: 「譬如春時有諸人等在大池浴者,全為設譬,使知昔非,而學今得是為用也」 tr. “‘it is as when in springtime a company of people are bathing in a great pool’ — this is wholly the setting up of a simile, so as to make them know that the former was not so, and to learn what is now obtained; this is its use” 〔0642a29〕; and it concludes upon the two houses: 「上生公釋,遠師大同,而不委此。此上約權實教旨,故引《涅槃》」 tr. “the foregoing is the explanation of Master Sheng, and Master Yuan is largely the same, though he does not go into this. All of the above is with reference to the purport of the teaching of the provisional and the real, and it is for that reason that the Nirvāṇa is cited” 〔0642c08〕.

The explanation by principle (contemplation of mind) — beyond the explanation by teaching the Chao brings out a further one, taking the text of the present scripture directly and speaking of it by contemplation of mind: 「若直就經,宜用心觀,約理以說。經中,初法、次喻、後合。以一切智清淨妙法而為寶者,具三德故,明為般若、淨即解脫、妙為法身。即體之智曰明、即照之寂為淨,斯二不二為法身體妙之至也。凡夫如泥,二乘有淺智如潦,光色不改不壞自心令濁水清,即是利他。遠見煩惱異於凡夫,求一切智異於二乘,故非凡夫行非賢聖行是菩薩行也」 tr. “if one takes the scripture directly, it is fitting to use contemplation of mind and to speak with reference to principle. In the scriptural text there is first the dharma, next the simile, and afterward the joining. That the pure and wondrous dharma of omniscience is taken as the jewel is because it is furnished with the three virtues: the bright is prajñā, the pure is liberation, the wondrous is the dharma body. The wisdom that is identical with the substance is called bright; the stillness that is identical with the illumining is taken as pure; and these two, being not two, are the utmost of the wondrousness of the substance of the dharma body. Ordinary beings are like mud, and the two vehicles, having a shallow wisdom, are like standing water; that the light and color are unchanged and that he does not spoil his own mind but makes the turbid water clear — this is the benefiting of others. Seeing afflictions from afar he differs from ordinary beings; seeking omniscience he differs from the two vehicles; and therefore it is not the practice of ordinary beings and not the practice of the worthy and the holy, but is the practice of a bodhisattva” 〔T36n1736 0642c09〕 — this explanation assigns the three graphs 『明·淨·妙』 of the jewel named Pure Adornment in the ninth phrase of gate twenty-seven to the three virtues of prajñā, liberation, and the dharma body; it assigns 「泥」 tr. “mud” to ordinary beings and 「潦」 tr. “standing water” to the two vehicles; and it gathers all into the one phrase 「非凡夫行非賢聖行是菩薩行」 tr. “it is not the practice of ordinary beings nor the practice of the worthy and holy; it is the practice of a bodhisattva.” The two explanations, by teaching and by principle, stand side by side, and the Chao does not adjudicate which is ascendant; neither does this apparatus.

For the remaining gates 〔not found〕 in the Chao; the absence is recorded as it stands.

Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733

The Tanxuan ji is a commentary upon the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, and upon this chapter it has both the four headings at the level of the chapter and explanation gate by gate; the latter stands as a system of its own and is not absent. The chapter-level headings are still recorded below, and the gate-level explanation is set out under six further headings.

The four headings at the level of the chapter — his explanation of the four senses of the name of the chapter says: 「一約妄執為世間,即空為離故……二約緣起為世間,無自性故名為離也……三約行,謂常在世而非世攝,故云離也。四約位,人天是世,二乘為離;二乘為世,菩薩為離;菩薩分段變易俱為世間,佛果究竟方以為離」 tr. “first, with reference to deluded grasping as the world, since being identical with emptiness is the detachment…; second, with reference to conditioned arising as the world, since it is without intrinsic nature it is therefore named detachment…; third, with reference to practice, that is, being constantly in the world and yet not gathered in by the world, and therefore it says detachment. Fourth, with reference to the stations: gods and humans are the world and the two vehicles are the detachment; the two vehicles are the world and the bodhisattva is the detachment; the bodhisattva’s apportioned birth-and-death and his transformational birth-and-death are alike the world, and only the fruit of buddhahood at the end is taken as the detachment” 〔T35n1733 0418b23〕; and he judges the general and particular application of the six positions in this chapter: 「今此所辨,六位行故,因果二位俱即世而非世,故云離也」 tr. “what is here set forth is the practices of the six positions, and therefore the two stations of cause and fruit are alike identical with the world and yet not the world, and therefore it says detachment” 〔0418c01〕. Fazang further records the differing names of the separate recensions of this chapter: 「二別翻一本,名度世經。三更有一本,名普賢菩薩答難二千經」 tr. “second, one separately translated recension is named the Dushi jing. Third, there is yet another recension named the scripture of the two thousand answers of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva to the difficult questions” 〔0418b21〕.

The outline at the level of the gate — his fourth great section is this very stretch, and he reckons the total by phrases, while within the section phrases and gates are both used: 〔T35n1733 0429b11〕「自下大門第四從「十種寶住」〔0429b11〕下有三百句,答前二十九問,明十迴向位中行相差別,以十自在中章門十句不在問中故,有三百答二十九問也」 tr. “from here on, the fourth great section, from ‘the ten kinds of abiding like a jewel’ onward, has three hundred phrases, answering the foregoing twenty-nine questions and making clear the differences of the marks of practice within the station of the ten dedications; because the ten phrases of the chapter-headings within the ten masteries are not among the questions, there are three hundred answers to twenty-nine questions”. The threefold division: 〔0429b14〕「於中分三:初一百一十句,明迴向位中行體堅固義。二從「十自在」〔0429b15〕下一百二十句,明行用自在義。三從「十種遊戲神通」〔0429b16〕下七十門,明行位圓備義」 tr. “within it there is a division into three: the first hundred and ten phrases make clear the sense that the substance of practice within the station of dedication is firm; second, from ‘the ten masteries’ onward, a hundred and twenty phrases make clear the sense that the working of practice is masterful; third, from ‘the ten kinds of sporting with the spiritual penetrations’ onward, seventy gates make clear the sense that the station of practice is complete and furnished” — this threefold division has the same section-boundaries as the threefold division of the ancient worthies recorded by Chengguan (eleven gates, twelve gates, seven gates), yet Fazang reckons by phrases and Chengguan by gates, and Fazang’s name for the third is “the station of practice complete and furnished” while what Chengguan records is “the virtue of practice complete and furnished.” The first of the three is again divided in two: 〔0429b17〕「就初行體中分二:初四十門,明行體成就高栖彼岸。二從「十不壞信」〔0429b19〕下七十門,明行體離障攝諸勝德」 tr. “as to the first, the substance of practice, it divides in two: the first forty gates make clear that the substance of practice is accomplished and perches high upon the far shore; second, from ‘the ten kinds of faith that cannot be broken’ onward, seventy gates make clear that the substance of practice departs from obstruction and gathers in the many ascendant virtues” — this further layer of division Chengguan does not have.

Two senses of the name of the first gate — Fazang, explaining the naming of the first gate, brings out two senses, the direct and the reverse: 「初十種寶住者,住於正法可貴之所,故云寶住。又以無住為住,亦名寶住」 tr. “as to the first, the ten kinds of abiding like a jewel: he abides in the place of the right Dharma that is precious, and therefore it says abiding like a jewel. And again, taking non-abiding as abiding, this too is named abiding like a jewel” 〔T35n1733 0429b20〕. Chengguan says only that the roots of good abided in are precious and complete, and does not have the sense of “taking non-abiding as abiding.” His assigning of the ten phrases says: 「於中,一近佛。二聞法。三自在受生。四知法自在,謂總別無礙。五智斷自在,謂資糧道息、加行道離、無間道斷,而不證實際者,異二乘故、留惑故。到實際岸者,到法無我際,故究竟也。六悲智自在,謂知眾生空而行化度。七知理事無礙法。八知理無不礙起行。九於空善巧,所願不虛。十聞多佛異說善解會通,謂以四意等而決故也」 tr. “within it: the first is drawing near to the buddhas; the second, hearing the Dharma; the third, mastery in taking birth; the fourth, mastery in the knowing of dharmas, that is, the general and the particular being unimpeded; the fifth, mastery in wisdom and in cutting off, that is, the path of accumulation brings to rest, the path of preparation departs, the path of no-interval cuts off — and that he does not realize the real limit is because he differs from the two vehicles and because he retains the afflictions. That he reaches the shore of the real limit is that he reaches the limit of the selflessness of dharmas, and therefore it is brought to the end. The sixth is mastery of compassion and wisdom, that is, knowing that beings are empty and yet carrying on their conversion. The seventh is knowing the dharma in which principle and phenomena are unimpeded. The eighth is knowing that principle in no case obstructs the setting going of practice. The ninth is skillfulness with regard to emptiness, so that what is vowed is not in vain. The tenth is hearing the differing expositions of many buddhas and well understanding how to reconcile them, that is, resolving them by the four intentions and the like” 〔0429b22〕 — in the fifth phrase the two reasons 「異二乘故、留惑故」 tr. “because of differing from the two vehicles, because of retaining the afflictions” are brought out together, and both are fastened to the bodhisattva: that he does not realize the real limit is, first, in order to differ from the two vehicles’ taking of realization, and second, in order that by retaining the afflictions he may take birth. Chengguan upon the same phrase writes 「為異二乘留惑不斷方能究竟斷證故」 tr. “for the reason that, in order to differ from the two vehicles, he retains the afflictions and does not cut them off, and only then is able to cut off and to realize to the end” 〔T35n1735 0896c13〕 — a sentence that admits two readings: read as ‘in order to differ from the two vehicles, retaining the afflictions and not cutting them off, he is only then able to cut off and realize to the end,’ the one who retains is likewise the bodhisattva, in the same sense as Fazang’s two reasons; read with ‘the two vehicles retain the afflictions and do not cut them off’ run together, the party is different. This apparatus takes the former reading on the strength of Fazang’s same-sense clause, and records both readings without adjudication.

Three points of doctrine peculiar to him — First, as to why mastery over lands can be so, Fazang poses the question and brings out five senses: 「何故皆得如是自在者?釋:略有五義,一了達緣起相由門故;二達法性融通門故;三定力自在起勝通故;四得解脫力能迴轉故;五智力了如幻夢法,隨自心現得自在故。並由所知障盡故得然。餘上下文,皆同此釋,應知」 tr. “why is it that all obtain mastery such as this? Explanation: in brief there are five senses. First, because he fully understands the gate in which conditioned arising is mutually dependent in its characteristics. Second, because he penetrates the gate in which the nature of dharmas is fused and thoroughgoing. Third, because the mastery of the power of concentration sets going the ascendant penetrations. Fourth, because obtaining the power of liberation he is able to turn things about. Fifth, because the power of wisdom understands dharmas to be like an illusion or a dream, and following upon what his own mind manifests he obtains mastery. And all of this is so because the obstruction to the knowable is exhausted. For the remaining text above and below, all is to be explained in the same way — this should be known” 〔T35n1733 0430b21〕 — and he says of himself that these five senses run through the gates above and below, so that they are the general reason for the whole stretch of the gates of mastery. Chengguan names the phrases gate by gate and does not bring out this one general cause. Second, a collation of the differing names of the ten masteries: 「前中十自在者,作用無礙,延促由己,故云自在。此中十自在,同第八地中釋。此中莊嚴,彼名財物自在。此中解脫,彼名信解自在,准梵本應名勝解。此中神力,彼名如意自在。一一皆標名、後釋義,同前可知。《法集經》第二卷中亦明此義」 tr. “as to the ten masteries in the former part: the working is unimpeded, and the lengthening and shortening are up to him, and therefore it says mastery. The ten masteries here are the same as explained on the eighth ground. What is here ‘adornment’ is there named mastery over goods and possessions. What is here ‘resolute conviction’ is there named mastery of faith and understanding, and by the Sanskrit recension it should be named ascendant conviction. What is here ‘spiritual power’ is there named mastery of the wish-fulfilling kind. In each case the name is listed first and the sense explained afterward, the same as before, and it may be known. The second fascicle of the Faji jing also makes this sense clear” 〔0430b05〕 — Chengguan says only 「十自在,如八地辨」 tr. “the ten masteries, as set forth on the eighth ground” 〔T35n1735 0897b07〕 and stops there, while Fazang collates them name by name and fastens them further to the Faji jing. Third, as to the difficulty in the gate of sporting that a bodhisattva should make a buddha’s body become the two vehicles, Fazang poses question and answer and brings out a further explanation: 「次二以佛身對二乘明相作。問:佛是果人,菩薩因人,何故因人能令佛身作二乘耶?答:此是普賢位中菩薩,與佛齊故。又釋:是佛下就,容其作故」 tr. “the next two set the buddha’s body over against the two vehicles to make clear their being made into one another. Question: the Buddha is a person of the fruit and the bodhisattva a person of the cause; why is it that a person of the cause is able to make the buddha’s body become the two vehicles? Answer: this is a bodhisattva in the station of Samantabhadra, and he is on a level with a buddha. And a further explanation: it is the Buddha condescending, and so allowing him to do it” 〔0431a11〕; and he judges the kinds of nirvāṇa: 「而不著涅槃者,生死不染涅槃也。亦不究竟無餘者,明生死不亡也。此中唯是果位方便淨涅槃,此中非是性淨涅槃,性淨涅槃與生死相作不足為奇」 tr. “that he yet does not cling to nirvāṇa is that birth-and-death does not stain nirvāṇa. That neither does he bring the remainderless to its end is to make clear that birth-and-death is not done away with. What is here meant is only the nirvāṇa pure by expedient means at the station of the fruit; it is not here the nirvāṇa pure by nature, for that the nirvāṇa pure by nature and birth-and-death should be made into one another would not be enough to be wondered at” 〔0431a16〕. In both places Chengguan has nothing.

The outlines of the ten powers, the ten deeds, and the ten bodies — of the ten powers he says: 「初十力者,正以德勝智用堪能,故云力也。皆有標、釋。於中,初七自分因力,一不染三界、二不壞四信、三巧修行,上三自行;四知物心、五滿物願、六常化、七現乘,上四利他行;後三勝進果力,一現佛身、二悟菩提、三轉法輪」 tr. “as to the first, the ten powers: precisely because the virtue is ascendant and the working of wisdom is capable, it therefore says powers. Each has a listing and an explaining. Within them, the first seven are the powers of cause belonging to the self-portion: the first is not being stained by the three realms; the second, not breaking the four faiths; the third, skillfully cultivating practice — these three above are practice for oneself; the fourth is knowing the minds of beings; the fifth, fulfilling the wishes of beings; the sixth, converting constantly; the seventh, manifesting the vehicles — these four above are practice for the benefit of others. The last three are the powers of fruit belonging to the advance onward: the first is manifesting a buddha’s body; the second, awakening to enlightenment; the third, turning the wheel of the Dharma” 〔T35n1733 0431a25〕 — the sevenfold and threefold division is the same as Chengguan’s, but Fazang further divides the first seven into three of practice for oneself and four of practice for others, whereas Chengguan makes it three for benefiting oneself, two for benefiting others, and two running through both; the two ways of dividing differ, and both are recorded without adjudication. Of the ten deeds he says: 「四有十種業者,正以內德不共,令所作必然,故云業也。於中,初一約處;次三約人;次一約時;次二約用,一身行、二身光;後三約護持,一護法、二說法、三願持」 tr. “fourth, the ten kinds of deed: precisely because the inner virtue is not held in common, what is done is made necessarily so, and therefore it says deeds. Within them, the first is with reference to place; the next three, with reference to persons; the next one, with reference to time; the next two, with reference to working, the first the conduct of the body and the second the light of the body; the last three, with reference to guarding and upholding, the first guarding the Dharma, the second speaking the Dharma, the third upholding by vow” 〔0431b17〕 — upon this gate Chengguan says only 「十句可知」 tr. “its ten phrases may plainly be known” 〔T35n1735 0898b16〕, and brings out no headings. Of the ten bodies he says: 「五有十種身,由業因既備,身果現前故也。此亦是迴向位滿所得十身。初二約體……次五約用,一順同世;二不失真,亦是世間所知真實;三用盡來際;四五正以隨緣不變故得堅固不動也。後三約相,一福相、二理相、三果相」 tr. “fifth, the ten kinds of body: since the causes that are the deeds are now furnished, the fruit that is the body appears before one. These too are the ten bodies obtained when the station of dedication is fulfilled. The first two are with reference to substance…; the next five with reference to working — the first is according with and being the same as the world; the second, not losing the true, which is also the true and real as the world knows it; the third, working to the end of the coming limit; the fourth and fifth are precisely because in following conditions he is unchanging that he obtains firmness and immovability. The last three are with reference to characteristics: the first the characteristic of merit, the second the characteristic of principle, the third the characteristic of fruit” 〔0431b22〕.

His judgment on where the ten deeds and ten bodies belong — at the end of this stretch Fazang states of himself why he gathers the ten deeds and the ten bodies into the dedications and not into the ten grounds: 「上來有三百答十迴向中行相竟。此上十業十身,自古諸德多將入後十地位中收;然別行《度世經》六翻問答中,此在第四末,今依彼經,科判此文入迴向攝」 tr. “thus far the three hundred answers upon the marks of practice within the ten dedications are finished. As to the ten deeds and ten bodies above, from of old the worthies have mostly gathered them into the station of the ten grounds that follows; yet in the six rounds of question and answer of the separately circulating Dushi jing these stand at the end of the fourth round, and now, following that scripture, I outline this text as gathered into the dedications” 〔T35n1733 0431c01〕. What is gathered in is the same as what Chengguan concludes with 「上來迴向位竟」 tr. “thus far the station of dedication is finished” 〔T35n1735 0898b26〕, yet Fazang says openly that the worthies of old mostly made it a gathering into the ten grounds, and states of himself that he changes the assignment on the authority of the Dushi jing. The agreement and the difference of the two accounts are both recorded without adjudication.

One point of philology peculiar to him — explaining the graph 「級」 tr. “rank” in the seventh phrase of the gate of the vajra mind, Fazang draws his gloss from the secular books: 〔T35n1733 0429c09〕「七能忍無際苦惱級者,俗書云「斬賊首為級,賜爵一級。」〔0429c10〕因以為名。住不二法者,苦及我不二,即法思忍也」 tr. “seventh, being able to bear the ranks of limitless suffering and affliction: the secular books say, ‘cutting off the head of a brigand makes a rank, and a rank of noble title is conferred.’ From this the name is taken. As to abiding in the dharma of non-duality: suffering and the self are not two, and this is the forbearance that considers dharmas”.

Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun T36n1739

〔not found〕, no explanation at the level of the gate for this stretch. Tongxuan’s long outline divides the whole chapter into ten sections, and this stretch lies within the sixth: 「六『爾時普賢菩薩告普慧菩薩等』已下,至第五十九卷中二千答後……此一段普賢菩薩有二千答,其所答法一一有十法。其文一一自具,不煩解釋,但如說修行。是為正說分」 tr. “sixth, from ‘at that time Samantabhadra Bodhisattva told Universal Wisdom Bodhisattva and the others’ onward, as far as after the two thousand answers within the fifty-ninth fascicle… in this one section Samantabhadra has two thousand answers, and the dharmas he answers with have in every case ten dharmas. Its text is in every case complete of itself, and there is no need to trouble with explaining it; only practice according to what is spoken. This is the part of the proper speaking” 〔T36n1739 0943a09〕 — that is, he states for himself that he does not explain gate by gate. The absence is recorded as it stands, and the text of some other place is not used to fill it out.

Recorded without judgment

The reckoning of the number of gates: Chengguan produces two numbers, the proper outline reading 「二十九門」 tr. “twenty-nine gates,” and, with the general phrase of the unimpeded joined to them, 「有三十門」 tr. “there are thirty gates” 〔T35n1735 0896b26〕. The manner of dividing the stretch: the ancient worthies divide it in three (the firmness of the substance of practice, eleven · the mastery of the working of practice, twelve · the completeness of the virtues of practice, seven) 〔0896b26〕, while Chengguan further assigns it to the ten dedications in ten parts (four · two · two · one · one · one · one · the ten unimpeded · three · four) 〔0896c01〕 — one stretch of text, divided into three and divided into ten, the two outlines standing together. The rendering of the names of the gates: the first gate, in the eighty 「如寶住」 tr. “abiding like a jewel,” in the sixty 「寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. “the jewel, abiding in and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening,” in T292 「如夜顯明」 tr. “like brightness showing forth in the night”; the eleven gates of the unimpeded working, in the eighty 「無礙用」 tr. “unimpeded working,” in the sixty 「自在」 tr. “mastery”; the gate of sporting, in the eighty 「遊戲」 tr. “sporting,” in the sixty 「遊戲神通」 tr. “sporting with the spiritual penetrations”; the gate of objective realms, in the eighty 「境界」 tr. “objective realm,” in the sixty 「勝行」 tr. “surpassing practice.” For the tenth phrase of the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations, Chengguan passes an explicit judgment — judging the eighty to have a lacuna and supplying it from the Jin recension and the Dushi 〔0897c25〕 — which is Chengguan’s explicit judgment; this apparatus records his judgment without altering the base text. For the collating of the ten bodies, Chengguan fastens them to the ten bodies of the ninth practice of the Chapter on the Ten Practices 〔0898b18〕, and no other house has anything to say. All the divergences above are divergences among the settled sayings of the ancient worthies and among the translations, and are recorded together without judgment.


VII. Cross-Reading and Lineage

  • Cross-reading within this chapter: this stretch is the fourth of the six rounds of the part of the speaking; before it comes the thirty gates of the practice of the ten practices (see 〈The Thirty Gates of the Practice of the Ten Practices〉 in this volume), and after it come the fifty gates of the practice of the ten grounds (see 〈The Fifty Gates of the Practice of the Ten Grounds〉 in this volume). At the end of this stretch Chengguan concludes 「上來迴向位竟」 tr. “thus far the station of the dedications is finished” 〔T35n1735 0898b26〕, and next comes 「大文第五『十種身業』下有五十門」 tr. “the fifth main division, from ‘the ten kinds of deed of the body’ onward, has fifty gates” 〔0898b26〕; the boundary is plainly drawn.
  • The ten bodies of the ninth practice of the Chapter on the Ten Practices: for the last gate of this stretch, the ten bodies, Chengguan judges them to be largely the same as and slightly different from the ten bodies spoken of in the ninth practice of the Chapter on the Ten Practices, and matches them one by one, the not coming and not going with the not being born and not ceasing, and so on 〔T35n1735 0898b18〕; the two places may be read across.
  • The Chapter on the Ten Penetrations: of the dropped text in the tenth phrase of the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations Chengguan says 「如〈十通品〉辨」 tr. “as is set forth in the Chapter on the Ten Penetrations” 〔T35n1735 0897c29〕; and he further judges spiritual penetration and spiritual power to be two distinct things, and therefore 「十通中少說神境」 tr. “within the ten penetrations the spiritual realm is little spoken of” 〔0898a04〕 — the unit for chapter 28 of this compilation may be read alongside.
  • The ten masteries of the eighth ground in the Chapter on the Ten Grounds: of the gate of the ten masteries Chengguan says only 「十自在,如八地辨」 tr. “the ten masteries, as set forth on the eighth ground” 〔T35n1735 0897b07〕, and does not explain them again here — the unit for the eighth ground of chapter 26 of this compilation may be read alongside.
  • The Chapter on the Ten Dedications: when Chengguan explains the dedication to which each gate is assigned, he repeatedly adduces as warrant the text of the fruit of that station in the Chapter on the Ten Dedications, as in explaining the unimpeded working he adduces 「住於此位,得一切剎平等」 tr. “abiding in this station, one obtains the evenness of all lands” 〔T35n1735 0897b10〕 and 「得佛無量圓滿之身,一身充滿一切世界」 tr. “one obtains the measureless and complete body of a buddha, a single body filling all worlds” 〔T35n1735 0897b11〕, and in explaining the obtaining of wisdom he adduces 「住此三昧,入深清淨智慧境界」 tr. “abiding in this samādhi, one enters the deep and pure objective realm of wisdom” 〔0897a23〕 — the two chapters are scriptural grounds for each other.
  • The absence in the lineage: T45n1866, the Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang, and T45n1871, the Huayan jing zhigui, have upon this chapter only general references at the level of the chapter (T45n1866 two, 〔0485b09〕〔0499a01〕 · T45n1871 one, 〔0594c10〕), and for any one of the twenty-nine gates of this stretch a citation phrase by phrase is 〔not found〕; T31n1585, the Cheng weishi lun, T31n1594, the She dacheng lun, and T30n1579, the Yuqie shidi lun, likewise yield 〔not found〕 for any corresponding adducing of this stretch. The absence is recorded as it stands, and no attribution is forced.

VIII. Edition Location Register

  • Śikṣānanda T279 (the base text): chapter 38, Detachment from the World · the fourth round of the part of the speaking, the twenty-nine gates of the practice of the ten dedications, fascicles 55–56, beginning 〔T10n0279 0290c16〕 and ending 〔0297b23〕 (fascicle 56 begins before 0293c). Abiding like a jewel 0290c16 · the mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra 0291b03 · great setting forth 0292a16 · great matters brought to the end 0292c03 · faith that cannot be broken 0292c07 · obtaining a prediction 0292c11 · the dedicating of roots of good 0292c15 · obtaining wisdom 0293a01 · bringing forth the measureless and boundless vast and great mind 0293a06 · hidden treasuries 0293a13 · rules of discipline 0293a18 · mastery 0293a24 · the general listing of the unimpeded working 0293c11 · the raising of the question 0293c14 · the unimpeded working with regard to sentient beings 0293c16 · the unimpeded working with regard to lands, 0293c, later part · the unimpeded working with regard to dharmas 0294a · the unimpeded working with regard to bodies, 0294, middle · the unimpeded working with regard to vows, 0294, middle · the unimpeded working with regard to objective realms, 0294, lower part · the unimpeded working with regard to wisdom, 0294, end · the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations, 0294, end · the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual power, 0294, end · the unimpeded working with regard to powers, 0295, beginning · the general conclusion of the unimpeded workings, 0295, beginning · sporting 0295 · objective realms 0295 · powers 0295 · fearlessnesses, 0295c, earlier part · dharmas not held in common 0296a07 · deeds 0297a · bodies 0297b · the closing sentence 0297b23. The line-anchors phrase by phrase await supplementing.
  • Buddhabhadra T278 (the Jin translation, principal for collation · the anchors at the heads of the gates mostly take the first line of the page and register as an approximate value · awaiting supplementing): chapter 33, Detachment from the World, parts four to six 〔T09n0278 0644b18〕–〔0651c17〕. Ten kinds of jewel, abiding in and accomplishing awakening 0644b19 · bringing forth the vajra mind and adorning the Great Vehicle 0645a17 · the ninth setting forth of the great matter 0646b02 · faith that cannot be broken 0646c01 · mastery and wisdom 0647a01 · the treasuries 0647b01 · the end of the ten kinds of mastery 0647c01 · the raising of the question upon mastery with regard to sentient beings 0647c02 · mastery of skillful means 0648a01 · mastery of vows 0648b02 · mastery of the penetrations 0648c01 · mastery of spiritual power 0649a02 · the fifth, sporting with the spiritual penetrations 0649b01 · the end of the ten kinds of surpassing practice 0649c01 · the passage on the fearlessnesses 0650a01 · the beginning of fascicle 40, 0650c02 · the passage on the dharmas not held in common 0651a01 · the ten deeds 0651c01 · the ten bodies 0651c06 · the end of the stretch 0651c17 (its closing sentence ends in the first half of c17; the next gate, the ten deeds of the body, begins at 0651c17; the 「十種身」 tr. “ten kinds of body” at 0652a02 is the gate after that).
  • Dharmarakṣa T292 (the separately circulating Dushipin jing): fascicle 3, the fourth round. The part of the questioning of Universal Knowing Bodhisattva begins 0630c21 and ends 0631a02 · Samantabhadra’s consent to answer 0631a03 · like brightness showing forth in the night 0631a07 · the mind like a vajra 0631b16 · letting flow forth great vigor 0632b22 · faith that cannot be broken 0632b29 · receiving the settling 0632c07 · encouraging and aiding the root of virtue 0632c14 · bringing forth the mind, inwardly vast and measureless 0633a06 · the adorning and purifying of the lands 0633b27 · the dharma of the scriptures according with the occasion 0633c08 · the transformations of the body 0633c19 · the changing and setting up of what is vowed 0633c28 · transforming by wisdom 0634a24 · the ten powers 0635a23 · the dharmas of the buddhas not held in common 0635c29 · the ten deeds 0636c16 · the end of the round 0637a20.
  • Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735: the outline of this stretch begins 0896b25 and ends 0898b26. The threefold division of the ancient worthies 0896b26 · the assigning to the ten dedications 0896c01 · the outline of the first four gates 0896c04 · the ten phrases of abiding like a jewel 0896c07–0896c18 · the ten phrases of the mind like a vajra 0896c18–0897a04 · great setting forth 0897a04 · great matters brought to the end 0897a08 · faith that cannot be broken 0897a09 · obtaining a prediction 0897a10 · the dedicating of roots of good 0897a17 · obtaining wisdom 0897a22 · the vast and great mind 0897a24 · hidden treasuries 0897a26 · rules of discipline 0897a29 · the ten masteries 0897b06 · the general treatment of the unimpeded working 0897b08 · the four divisions of the text 0897b13 · the two unimpededs 0897b17 · the unimpeded working with regard to sentient beings 0897b24 · the unimpeded working with regard to lands 0897b29 · the unimpeded working with regard to dharmas 0897c03 · the unimpeded working with regard to bodies and to vows 0897c09 · the unimpeded working with regard to objective realms 0897c10 · the unimpeded working with regard to wisdom 0897c12 · the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual penetrations 0897c17 · the judging of the dropped text 0897c25 · the unimpeded working with regard to spiritual power 0898a01 · the unimpeded working with regard to powers 0898a05 · the general conclusion and the accomplishing of benefit 0898a06 · sporting 0898a08 · objective realms 0898a17 · the ten powers 0898a21 · the ten fearlessnesses 0898a25 · the dharmas not held in common 0898b07 · the ten deeds and the ten bodies 0898b15 · the conclusion 0898b26.
  • The Yanyi chao T36n1736: two places of review upon this stretch. The first, 0191c09–0191c15 (the citing of the scripture for the second mind of the mind of vow of the Great Vehicle like a vajra). The second, 0642a04–0642c17: the judgment on the provenance of the simile of the boat 0642a04 · the setting up of the two explanations of the simile of the spring pool, by teaching and by principle, 0642a05 · the text of the Nirvāṇa’s simile of the spring pool 0642a07 · the outline of Master Yuan 0642a15 · the explanation of the Guanzhong master 0642a29 · the conclusion upon the two houses 0642c08 · the explanation by principle, by contemplation of mind, 0642c09–0642c17. For the remaining gates 〔not found〕.
  • Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733 (a commentary upon the sixty-fascicle recension; his gate-names mostly follow the Jin recension): the four headings at the level of the chapter 0418b12–0418c09. For this stretch the outline at the level of the gate begins 0429b11 and ends 0431c01. The threefold division 0429b14 · the substance of practice divided in two 0429b17 · the ten kinds of abiding like a jewel 0429b20 · the assigning of the ten phrases 0429b22 · the gloss upon the graph 「級」 tr. “rank” 0429c09 · bringing forth the vajra mind 0429c02 · bringing forth great matters 0429c16 · great matters brought to the end 0429c19 · the ten faiths that cannot be broken 0429c23 · the ten kinds of receiving a prediction 0429c29 · the ten kinds of dedicating roots of good 0430a07 · the ten kinds of obtaining wisdom 0430a13 · bringing forth the measureless, boundless, vast mind 0430a18 · the ten kinds of treasury 0430a23 · the ten kinds of being brought to order 0430a27 · the end of the firmness of the substance of practice 0430b03 · the general treatment of the ten masteries 0430b04 · the collation of the differing names of the ten masteries 0430b05 · the separate display of the hundred and ten gates 0430b11 · mastery with regard to sentient beings 0430b13 · mastery with regard to lands 0430b18 · the five senses as general cause 0430b21 · mastery with regard to dharmas 0430b26 · mastery with regard to bodies 0430c01 · mastery with regard to vows 0430c04 · mastery with regard to objective realms 0430c11 · mastery with regard to wisdom 0430c15 · mastery with regard to the penetrations 0430c19 · mastery with regard to spiritual power 0430c22 · mastery with regard to powers 0430c27 · the end of the mastery of the virtue of practice 0431a03 · the ten kinds of sporting with the spiritual penetrations 0431a04 · the question and answer upon making a buddha’s body become the two vehicles 0431a11 · the judgment upon the two kinds of nirvāṇa 0431a16 · the ten ascendant practices 0431a19 · the ten powers 0431a25 · the ten kinds of fearlessness 0431b02 · the ten dharmas not held in common 0431b08 · the ten kinds of deed 0431b17 · the ten kinds of body 0431b22 · the closing phrase 「上來有三百答十迴向中行相竟」 tr. “thus far the three hundred answers upon the marks of practice within the ten dedications are finished” 0431c01 · the judgment on where the ten deeds and ten bodies belong 0431c02 · the beginning of the fifth great section 0431c04.
  • Li Tongxuan, Lun T36n1739: the long outline of ten sections at the level of the chapter 0942c23–0943a13. For this stretch at the level of the gate 〔not found〕.
  • The forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka T293: 〔not found〕. That translation has only chapter 39, and offers no collation for this stretch.
  • Vasubandhu, Shidi jing lun T26n1522: 〔not found〕. It explains only the Chapter on the Ten Grounds and does not touch this chapter.
  • Variant readings: within the range of T279 covered by this unit, 〔0290c15〕–〔0297b23〕, the Taishō base text carries 15 collation notes, recorded one by one without adjudication (base reading 【大】|variant readings of other witnesses, several witnesses separated by /): 〔0291b17〕曜【大】|耀【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0291b27〕有【大】|被【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0292c17〕隨【大】|無此字【南藏】(明註曰南藏無隨字) · 〔0293c29〕跏【大】|加【宋】【元】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0294b13〕耀【大】|曜【宮】 · 〔0294b15〕子【大】|二【宮】 · 〔0294c16〕諸【大】|說【聖】 · 〔0295c16〕酬【大】*|詶【宋】【元】【明】*(*同校並繫〔0295c22〕之酬字) · 〔0296b06〕作是念言【大】|作如是念【明】【聖】 · 〔0296b27〕及【大】|天【聖】 · 〔0296c17〕問【大】|聞【宮】 · 〔0296c27〕采【大】|婇【明】【宮】 · 〔0297a10〕耽【大】|恥【聖】 · 〔0297a19〕澇【大】|潦【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0297b09〕跏【大】|加【宋】【元】【宮】. (* = a Taishō asterisked collation: the same note also governs the remaining occurrences of that graph in the text; for notes of this class the T279 XML supplies no corresp for the recurrences, so the asterisk alone is shown and no second anchor is created.)
  • A further note upon the variant readings: 3 CBETA emendations (not counted among the Taishō collation notes listed above): 〔0292a11〕今【CB】|令【大】/今【宋】【明】【宮】 · 〔0293c16〕等【CB】【麗-CB】|者【大】 · 〔0294c18〕用;一微塵出……嚴無礙用(凡17字)【CB】|用【大】/用一微塵出現……嚴無礙用(凡17字)【明】.
  • Supplementary note on variant readings: interlinear notes were stripped and recorded at the layer of the source text.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0